Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Banks - Regional / Metropolitan Bank Holding Corp.

Metropolitan Bank Holding Corp.

mcb · NYSE Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker mcb
Exchange NYSE
Sector Financial Services
Industry Banks - Regional
Employees 291
← All annual reports
FY2016 Annual Report · Metropolitan Bank Holding Corp.
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
M

c

B

r

i

d

e

p

l

c

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

a

n

d

A

c

c

o

u

n

t

s

2

0

1

6

Preparing for growth
McBride plc Annual Report and Accounts 2016

 
 
 
 
 
 
Welcome to the McBride plc  
Annual Report and Accounts

McBride plc is Europe’s leading supplier of Private Label Household 
and Personal Care products. The Company develops, and manufactures 
products for the majority of retailers and major brand owners throughout 
Europe and Asia. Headquartered in Manchester, UK, McBride operates 
across 12 countries, with 17 manufacturing facilities producing over 
1.2 billion units a year and employs 4,400 employees globally. For more 
information visit www.mcbride.co.uk

Our mission is to return to and then maintain McBride on a sustainable 
growth path focusing on selected markets and customers achieving high 
customer satisfaction through operational excellence and cost leadership.

Contents
Strategic report

Headlines 

At a glance  

Chairman’s statement 

Thoughts of the CEO 

Executive review 

Investment case 

Business model 

Strategic progress  

Our strategy – summary 

Principal risks and uncertainties 

Corporate responsibility 

Corporate governance

Chairman’s introduction  

Board of Directors 

Corporate governance report  

Audit Committee report 

Remuneration report 

Nomination Committee report 

Other statutory information 

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities 

Financial statements

Independent auditors’ report 

Consolidated income statement 

Consolidated statement of  
comprehensive income 

Consolidated balance sheet 

Consolidated cash flow statement 

Reconciliation of net cash flow  
to movement in net debt 

Consolidated statement of changes in equity 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements 

Independent auditors’ report 

Company balance sheet 

Company statement of changes in equity 

Notes to the Company financial statements 

Additional information

Subsidiaries 

Group five‑year summary 

Useful information for shareholders 

66

70

70

71

72

73

74

75

107

109

110

111

116

118

119

1

2

4

6

7

13

14

16

20

22

25

29

30

32

40

44

58

60

64

Cautionary statement This Annual Report has been prepared for 
the shareholders of McBride plc, as a body, and no other persons. 
Its purpose is to assist shareholders of the Company to assess the 
strategies adopted by the Group, the potential for those strategies 
to succeed and for no other purpose. The Company, its Directors, 
employees, agents or advisers do not accept or assume responsibility 
to any other person to whom this document is shown or into 
whose hands it may come and any such responsibility or liability is 
expressly disclaimed.
This Annual Report contains certain forward‑looking statements that 
are subject to risk factors associated with, amongst other things, the 
economic and business circumstances occurring from time to time 
in the countries, sectors and markets in which the Group operates. 
It is believed that the expectations reflected in these statements are 
reasonable but they may be affected by a wide range of variables 
which could cause actual results to differ materially from those 
currently anticipated. 
No assurances can be given that the forward‑looking statements in 
this Strategic report will be realised. The forward‑looking statements 

reflect the knowledge and information available at the date of 
preparation of this Strategic report and the Company undertakes no 
obligation to update these forward‑looking statements. Nothing in this 
Annual Report should be constituted as a profit forecast.
Strategic and Directors’ reports The Strategic report and the 
Corporate governance and Financial statements form a Directors’ 
report. Both the Directors’ report and Strategic report have been 
drawn up and presented in accordance with English company law 
and the liabilities of the Directors in connection with those reports 
shall be subject to the limitations and restrictions provided by such 
law. In particular, the Directors would be liable to the Company (but 
not to any third party) if the Strategic report and/or Directors’ report 
contain errors as a result of recklessness or knowing misstatement or 
dishonest concealment of a material fact, but would not otherwise 
be liable.
The Strategic report forms part of the Annual Report, full copies of 
which can be obtained free of charge from the Group’s website at 
www.mcbride.co.uk or from the Company’s registered office.

Headlines

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

1

Strategic highlights
•	 Significant progress on ‘Repair’ phase of 

our strategy

•	 Business now engaged in ‘Prepare’ activities

•	 Project to focus on the top 25% of our 

customers completed

•	 Strategic purchasing initiatives launched, over 

£5 million benefit realised in year

•	 Organisational change progressing well

•	 Underperforming business being addressed, with 
good traction in Asia and new dedicated team for 
Personal Care & Aerosols

•	 Overhead savings programmes executed in line 

with plans

•	 Key capital projects

•	 Leading edge technology line installed in UK
•	 Poland upgrade underway
•	 Laundry sachet investment about to launch

•	 Platform for contract manufacturing established

•	 Profit levels for the year ahead of the three to five 

year plan ambition

Financial highlights

Revenue
(£m)

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

(£23.3m)
(3.3%)

Adjusted operating profit
(£m)

680.9

704.2

744.2

761.4

813.9

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

36.2

22.0

23.6

28.5

29.5

£7.7m
+27.0%

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Adjusted diluted EPS
(pence)

Debt/ 
adjusted EBITDA

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

2.8p
+33.7%

11.1

5.3

8.3

7.3

9.7

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

(0.2x)
(10.5%)

1.7

1.9

1.9

1.8

1.5

•	 Revenues lower by 1.9% at constant currency; 

•	 UK Defined Benefit Plan closed to future 

approximately half of this was due to the project 
to reduce our customer numbers

•	 Adjusted operating profits 27% higher, 29% at 

constant currency, operating margin up to 5.3% 
(2015: 4.0%)

service accrual

•	 Cash generated from operations before exceptional 
items £52.5 million (2015: £44.2m) with underlying 
net cash inflow of £13.9 million, offset by adverse FX 
impact in last week of June

•	 Adjusted diluted EPS up 33.7% to 11.1 pence 

•	 Net debt reported at £90.9 million (2015: £92.4m) 

(2015: 8.3p)

with debt cover ratio 1.7x (2015: 1.9x)

•	 Exceptional items reported of £2.4 million 

•	 Full year payment to shareholders 3.6 pence per 

(2015: £17.8m)

share (2015: 3.6p)

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
2

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

At a glance

Established in 1927, McBride boasts a strong heritage. 
We are the private label experts in our segments with the 
scale to offer our development and manufacturing capabilities 
to customers in continental Europe and Asia‑Pacific. 

United Kingdom

Continental Europe

Brno

Asia‑Pacific

Strzelce

Barrow

Bradford

Hull

Manchester

 eper

Estaimpuis

Moyaux

Foetz

Etain

Brno

Rosporden

Bagnatica

Sallent

Strzelce

Ho Chi Minh City

Hong Kong

Kuala Lumpur

Zhongshan

Hong Kong

Melbourne

Zhongshan

Hong Kong

we sell to

shipped to

90

different countries

over

1.2bn

units sold

49/50 

of the major 
European retailers

Vietnam

Kuala Lumpur

Vietnam

Kuala Lumpur

Melbourne

Melbourne

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

3

As the leading provider of Private Label Household and 
Personal Care products, we manufacture and supply Europe’s 
major retailers for their private label offering and our extensive 
manufacturing platform provides contract manufacturing 
capacity to brand owners.

purchased over

3.4bn

items of components

4,400

employees  
globally

17

manufacturing  
facilities

over 1m 

tonnes of finished 
goods sold

business activities 
outside the UK

70%

our products  
are used over

1,000 times

every second 
of each day

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
4

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Chairman’s statement

The business has advanced 
considerably in the past 
twelve months as a result of 
which we are able to report 
further significant progress 
in our financial performance.

Dear Shareholder

Welcome to our 2016 Annual Report. I am delighted 
to have joined the Board of McBride, in part because 
it feels a little like coming home. I started my career in 
Procter and Gamble and clearly remember training in 
various factories understanding how household cleaning 
products were made and distributed. Most of my career 
since then has been in retail, specifically in fashion, hard 
goods and DIY. I am sure that my experience, garnered 
over the years, will be useful to Rik and his team and will 
help them to understand even better how retailers think 
and why they do some of the things that they do. 

This is a very exciting time to be joining McBride, we 
are one year into our transformation programme, 
‘Manufacturing our Future’, and significant progress has 
been made. This report covers that progress in some 
detail and signposts our next steps in implementing 
our strategy. I have been fortunate enough to have 
been able to visit four of the Group’s most important 
factories in the last few months. I can report that the 
leadership teams in those factories are enthused by the 
strategy that Rik and his team have developed and are 
passionate about delivering for the future. These are 
exciting times for McBride, the Executive Leadership 
Team have done an excellent job and the business has 
advanced considerably in the past twelve months as a 
result of which we are able to report further significant 
progress in our financial performance.

Results
I am pleased to report that the plan to improve the 
quality of the Group’s profits is on track after this first 
year. Adjusted operating profit margins moved up to 
5.3% from 4.0% in 2015 and 3.0% in 2014. Across this 
period, adjusted operating profits have risen from 
£22.0 million two years ago to end the last twelve 
months at £36.2 million (2015: £28.5m), an increase of 
29% on last year at constant currency. Adjusted EPS 
rose to 11.1 pence (2015: 8.3p), a year‑on‑year increase 
of 34%.

The balance sheet strengthened further in the 
period with shareholder funds rising by £11.6 million 
to £69.1 million. Reported net debt of £90.9 million 
represented a debt cover ratio of 1.7x with the impact 
of volatile exchange rates at the end of the financial 
year, masking an underlying reduction in net debt of 
£13.9 million.

Payments to shareholders
In September 2015, the Board reset its policy 
concerning payments to shareholders. As part of the 
‘Repair, Prepare, Grow’ implementation, the intention 
was to hold the dividend at the new level during the 
‘Repair’ period – hence for the year to 30 June 2016, the 
Board will recommend a repeat of the payment level of 
last year of 3.6 pence. Going forward, in line with the 
new policy, the Group expects to distribute adjusted 
earnings to shareholders based on a dividend cover 
range of 2x‑3x, progressive with earnings of the Group, 
taking into account funding availability.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

5

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Current trading and outlook
The first few months of the new financial year have 
started satisfactorily and show trading levels similar 
to the exit rates seen last financial year.

The Group is seeing strong indications of upward 
pressure on raw material pricing, especially from 
the second half of the year, compounding the 
imported inflation impact our UK operation is seeing 
following the recent weakening of Sterling. The business 
is actively mitigating any potential margin threats.

Delivery against the strategy plan remains on course 
and the Board remains confident of the long‑term 
prospects for the Group.

John Coleman
Chairman

7 September 2016

Governance
The Board recognises that good corporate governance 
underpins the long‑term prospects of the Group. 
We remain focused on ensuring that the principles 
of leadership and board effectiveness are applied 
in accordance with the UK Corporate Governance 
Code (‘the Code’). My introduction to the Corporate 
governance report on page 29 of this report sets out 
how the Board has complied with the principles of the 
Code which applied throughout the financial year ended 
30 June 2016 and includes explanations of our approach 
to risk management, Board performance evaluation, 
succession planning and diversity.

Board changes
During the year, Iain Napier, Chairman since 2007, 
informed the Board of his intention to retire. 

On 22 April 2016 I was appointed as a Non‑Executive 
Director and Chairman Elect, and subsequently became 
Chairman on 1 July 2016. I would like to thank Iain, on 
behalf of the Board, for his contribution and service to 
McBride during the past eight years and to wish him 
well in his retirement.

Our people
The Board would like to welcome new colleagues to 
the Group and to thank everyone for their contribution 
to a successful year in a working environment that 
continues to undergo major transformation and change.
Whilst change can be unsettling and cause uncertainty 
for some individuals, it can also provide opportunities 
for others to make a significant contribution to the 
business. In the past year there have been many good 
examples that showcase this. Our colleagues have 
demonstrated outstanding efforts and commitment. 
I look forward to their continued contribution in 
achieving the ambitions of the ‘Manufacturing our 
Future’ strategy going forward.

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
6

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Thoughts of  
the CEO

A year of change and difficult 
decisions, yet one in which a 
lot of progress has been made. 

Rik De Vos
Chief Executive Officer

A key expectation and outcome from these changes 
is that we make our people more accountable and 
empowered to drive the strategy implementation. For 
me, the human aspects of these changes have been a 
key focus, to encourage our teams to adapt and adopt 
the changes in their daily work. When I witness the shift 
in behaviours with our employees and experience how 
the “new McBride” is being embraced, I can only feel 
confident about the prospects for our Company. 

At our half year results, we reported an improvement of 
our financial performance and this was above our earlier 
expectations. Whilst we anticipated seeing lower second 
half revenues in a market environment which continues 
to show strong, competitive volume and price pressures, 
I am pleased to report a continued improvement in our 
profitability. 

The progress of our strategy and the consequential 
benefits are visible not only in the behavioural shift 
but also in the results. I believe that both of these 
elements are essential for a sustainable change 
in the Company’s future.

I do sincerely hope that you enjoy reading about our 
strategic progress in this Annual Report.

Rik De Vos
Chief Executive Officer

It is with great pleasure that I am writing my thoughts 
on the past twelve months. It has been a time of 
action and of change, doing things differently and 
implementing new ways of working.

A year ago, I presented the ‘Manufacturing Our Future’ 
strategy, with its three phases – ‘Repair, Prepare, Grow’, 
defining a clear roadmap to restore McBride to its core 
capability of manufacturing excellence. 

We launched the first phase ‘Repair’ through a 
series of projects, each with a specific action plan in 
support of the change agenda that we had defined 
for the Company. As described in last year’s annual 
report, we set ourselves the task of delivering five 
key objectives. I am pleased to report that all ‘Repair’ 
projects are now embedded within the organisation and 
in some cases have been fully delivered. More detail on 
these ‘Repair’ projects is provided on pages 16 and 17. 

Without doubt, the year has presented me with many 
difficult moments, with many decisions being made 
that had an impact on colleagues and the organisation. 
It was also a period which demanded substantial time 
commitment from our teams to drive the delivery of our 
new strategy.

That recognised, we have made important progress in 
simplifying our business. We have substantially reduced 
our customer base and product range, and taken 
concrete steps in addressing the underperforming parts 
of the Group. Several structural initiatives have been 
launched including driving our purchasing excellence, 
whilst within our supply chain significant improvements 
in efficiency have also been implemented. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

7

Executive  
review

The efficiency initiatives from 
the ‘Manufacturing our Future’ 
strategy are already visible in 
our financial results.

Rik De Vos
Chief Executive Officer

Chris Smith
Chief Finance Officer

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
8

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Executive review
continued

‘Manufacturing our Future’ strategy 

‘Manufacturing our Future’ defines a clear roadmap to restore McBride 
to its competence of manufacturing and operational excellence.

Strategy progress
Group operating results
Full year Group revenues at £680.9 million were 
£23.3 million, 3.3% lower than the revenues reported 
for the prior year. The translation impact of a weak 
Euro for most of the financial year was responsible 
for approximately half of this headline reduction. 
On a constant currency basis, sales were lower by 
£13.5 million (‑1.9%), with Household sales lower by 
1.9% and Personal Care & Aerosols (PCA) lower by 2.1%. 

A key objective of the ‘Repair’ phase of our strategy 
implementation was to reduce the levels of complexity 
in our customer and product portfolio. This action 
will see Group revenues on an annualised basis 
reduce by approximately £20.0 million. This initiative 
commenced in the second half year such that in the 
twelve months to 30 June 2016, the impact lowered 
revenues by £6.0 million, equating to approximately 
half of the year‑on‑year reduction in Group sales (at 
constant currency).

Overall volume levels were unchanged across the total 
Group but the impact of ongoing price pressures in most 
of the Group’s markets continued to drive the revenue line 
lower. This was most evident in the UK business, which 
saw pricing lower overall by approximately 4%, offset by 
implemented efficiency and raw material changes.

Full year adjusted operating profit was £36.2 million 
(2015: £28.5m) with adjusted operating profit margin 
increasing to 5.3% (2015: 4.0%), slightly ahead of the 
projected 1% per annum improvement outlined in our 
three to five year progress towards our 7.5% ambition. 
Excluding the impact of translation exchange rates, 
adjusted operating profits improved by 29.3% or 
£8.2 million. Full year operating profit increased by 
£23.2 million to £32.9 million (2015: £9.7m). Based on 
adjusted operating profit, the improved profitability 
levels led to an improved return on capital employed 
ratio, with the measure rising to 23.4% (2015: 18.8%).

A significant proportion of the year‑on‑year profit 
improvement related to cost savings initiatives, either 
in overheads or from structural buying improvements.

During the year to 30 June 2016 all remaining actions 
under the UK restructuring project, announced in 2014 
were completed. As anticipated, the project is delivering 
an annualised benefit of £12.0 million. In June 2015, we 
announced a cost savings project affecting our sales 
and finance administration with savings of £2.9 million 
delivered in the year. Additionally, a consequence of the 
initiative to decrease customer and product complexity 
has been to reduce the burden of managing these 
activities, facilitating further overhead reductions. In 
the past financial year, savings amounted to £2.2 million 
with the ongoing annualised benefit expected to 
amount to £4.7 million, more than balancing the margin 
lost from reducing customer and product ranges.

A further benefit of the business simplification actions 
is being generated through purchasing efficiency. Our 
purchasing teams are active in driving scale benefits 
in many aspects of our procurement activities. The 
significant effort to drive technically‑led formulation 
simplification and thorough reviews of how and what we 
buy has led to a steep fall in the number of components 
and chemicals used by the Group, which realised a 
benefit of over £5 million in the year. These purchasing 
benefits and a range of efficiency initiatives in the 
factories have delivered improved gross margins, which 
rose by 1.2 percentage points to 35.8%. (2015: 34.6%) 
despite the effect of lower customer pricing. 

The year was a strong one for cash management with 
cash generated from operations before exceptional items 
of £52.5 million (2015: £44.2m). Capital expenditure 
cash flow slowed to £12.8 million (2015: £21.9m) as the 
new investment strategy outlined in the ‘Prepare’ phase 
was under development for much of the year, impacting 
short‑term investment decisions. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

9

Cash outflow for exceptional items of £4.2 million 
(2015: £10.7m) primarily reflects the impact of the charge 
taken in June 2015 for central overhead restructuring 
and the remaining cash costs associated with the UK 
restructuring project announced in June 2014. 

Net cash flow before payments to shareholders was 
£19.7 million (2015: £2.3m). Cash payments made to 
shareholders during the year amounted to £5.8 million 
(2015: £8.7m), the reduction a reflection of the reset 
of the dividend policy announced in September 2015. 
Reported year‑end net debt reduced by £1.5 million 
to £90.9 million (2015: £92.4m), comprising a strong 
net cash flow of £13.9 million reduced by £12.4 million 
of translation impact as a result of the weaker Sterling 
exchange rates on Euro and USD‑denominated 
borrowings. Financial instruments to hedge this 
exposure saw an equivalent rise, but are included in 
balance sheet but not recorded within net debt.

The Group’s balance sheet strengthened through 
the year with net assets rising by £11.6 million to 
£69.1 million (2015: £57.5m). Gearing improved 
further to 59% (2015: 61%) and the debt cover ratio 
fell to 1:7 (2015: 1:9). The Group has significant 
borrowing capacity with headroom of £127.5 million 
(2015: £94.6m) on committed debt facilities. The Group 
traded throughout the period with ample headroom 
on its banking covenants.

Segmental performance
In line with our announcement at the interim stage, as a 
consequence of the decision to separately manage the 
Group’s Household and PCA activities, our segmental 
reporting has been amended to accommodate this 
change. In addition, we separately report corporate 
costs, which include the costs associated with the Board 
and the Executive Leadership Team, governance and 
listed company costs and certain central functions, 
mostly associated with financial disciplines such 
as treasury.

Revenue by segment

PCA
£145.9m

Household
– UK £164.9m
– North £179.0m
– South £69.2m
– East £121.9m

Adjusted operating profit  
before corporate costs

Household £42.7m
PCA £2.7m
Corporate £(9.2)m

Household
The Household activities are managed by four regional 
teams, a key organisational responsibility that has been 
established as part of the redesign of the management 
structure and implemented in our ‘Repair’ phase. 
Whilst revenues for the four regions are split, trading 
profits are only measured and reported at the total 
segment level.

Reported revenues decreased by 3.1% to £535.0 million 
(2015: £552.4m) but at constant currency revenues were 
lower by only 1.9%. Of this sales decrease, £4.7 million 
related to the in‑year effect of our “customer choice” 
project, the balance of the shortfall relating to the effect 
of pricing deflation with volumes broadly flat.

Headline profits increased in Household by 13.0% 
(13.9% at constant currency), broadly matching the 
improvements seen in the Group overall. In spite of 
slightly lower revenues, the benefits of improved buying 
of raw materials and the effect of the cost management 
initiatives resulted in trading profit margins in this sector 
rising from 6.8% to 8.0%.

In the UK, revenues of £164.9 million compared to 
£180.5 million in 2015, a decline of 8.6%. The decrease 
reflected lower volumes due to a number of UK retailers 
reducing their SKU ranges in store and the effect of 
the deflationary pricing environment as noted earlier. 
Lower contract manufacturing volumes were also a key 
contributor to the reduction in the UK as a two‑year 
contract ended and was not replaced in the period. 

In the North region, which covers France, Belgium, 
Netherlands and Scandinavia, overall sales benefited 
from improved contract volumes balanced by slightly 
lower Private Label sales. Like the UK, price deflation 
is also a feature in the revenue development although 
volumes are showing good growth, especially in 
Belgium and the Netherlands.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
10

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Executive review
continued

The recent new blow moulding 
machinery investment in Poland and the 
UK has increased our output threefold

Our South region which primarily represents Italy and 
Iberia reported underlying sales growth of 2.4% at 
constant currency. Volume growth was strong with 
both contract gains and growth in Private Label. Pricing 
pressures however held back overall growth in an 
ongoing competitive environment. Iberia in particular 
showed significant improvement with volumes up 11.4% 
following new business wins.

Our East region, covering Germany, Poland and other 
East European countries, saw growth continue in the 
German market with a range of key customer supply 
relationships expanding further in scope during the year. 
In Poland, sales were weaker as a result of certain key 
retailers shifting their business model towards higher 
levels of branded goods in store. Sales developed 
satisfactorily in the growing markets of Russia, Hungary 
and the Baltics.

Personal Care & Aerosols (PCA)
The PCA division comprises the Personal Care liquids, 
Skincare and Aerosols businesses of McBride’s European 
operations and also the activities of McBride in Asia. 

On a reported basis, revenues for this division fell by 
3.9% to £145.9 million (2015: £151.8m). At constant 
currency, revenues were lower by only 2.1%. Within this 
segment revenues were significantly higher in both Asia 
and at our Skincare business in Europe, up 18.1% and 
23% respectively at constant currency. Our European 
Aerosols and Personal Care Liquids businesses saw 
volumes lower by 4% overall at constant currency with 
the main markets for these products, UK and France, 
both seeing Private Label volumes under pressure from 
branders and high levels of in‑store promotional activity.

Overall reported profitability for this segment improved 
significantly by £4.1 million to £2.7 million (2015: ‑£1.4m). 
In addition to the significantly improved performances 
of both our Asian and European Skincare businesses, 
our European Aerosols and Personal Care Liquids 
businesses, saw profits improve in spite of lower 
revenues as a result of improved margins, driven by 
better buying and improved factory efficiencies. The 
businesses also benefited from lower overall overheads 
costs, achieved in part from the Group’s central cost 
saving initiatives.

The new management team for PCA in Europe, in 
position for over six months now, has provided focus 
and dedicated support to this segment, its customers 
and factory operations. Progress so far is pleasing and 
further progress on simplifying this segment will be 
required in the coming year to ensure this segment is 
achieving acceptable margins to support reinvestment.

In Asia, the local teams have successfully turned a 
break‑even operation to one that now makes underlying 
profits close to the Group average. The closure of the 
loss‑making Chinese operation was achieved to plan in 
December 2015. Revenues have seen promising growth 
in Australia, Vietnam and Malaysia with a range of new 
Private Label and contract business. 

Corporate costs
Costs increased by £1.3 million compared to last year 
(2015: £7.9m). This increase relates primarily to incentive 
payments, especially LTIP costs, which as a result of the 
improved profits for the business are now considered 
more likely to vest, incurring charges for not just this 
year but also catch‑up charges from prior years. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

11

Case study
Investing into our assets: 
Middleton facility, UK

The problem
The Middleton, UK site is a major producer of Washing 
Up Liquid (WUL). Our complex variety of product 
ranges and customer sizes meant we produced 
product on three sub‑optimal filling lines with frequent 
changeovers. This equipment was not connected to 
bottle production and required much manual handling.

The solution
Supported by a rationalised range and longer 
production runs with fewer customers, we have taken 
advantage of technology progress such that we have 
replaced all previous equipment with a single line 
which can manufacture the PET bottles and fill them 
within the same filling line. This capability supports the 
objective of the ‘Prepare’ phase to develop our asset 
platform driving future cost and technology leadership. 
This also supports our sustainability agenda by further 
reducing waste in our production processes.

The benefit
We now have 15% more capacity for PET WUL from 
a significantly reduced floorspace area while the 
quality of this installation provides a more reliable and 
consistent quality product to our customers.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Other financial information
Exceptional items
Exceptional items of £2.4 million were recorded during 
the year (2015: £17.8m), comprising the following 
four components:

Net finance costs
Net finance costs amounted to £7.1 million (2015: £7.1m) 
with a small reduction in pensions interest costs offset 
by an increase in costs associated with net profit 
hedge instruments.

•	 as previously outlined, the Group has implemented 
a new strategy to lower complexity through the 
rationalisation of our customer base down to 25% 
of our previous customer portfolio. This strategy 
is substantially complete as at 30 June 2016 with 
reorganisation costs of £2.2 million charged to 
exceptional items; 

•	 following our review of the contingent consideration 
payable arising from the acquisition of the Czech 
Republic‑based skincare business at Brno an 
additional provision of £1.7 million has been recorded 
to reflect the increase in performance and our 
increased liability. This charge is materially offset by 
a reversal of the impairment charges previously made 
in relation to the assets at Brno of £1.7 million; 

•	 exceptional provisions were made in the two prior 
financial years with regard to the UK restructuring 
project and the creation of a functional structure 
with centralised support services. Work is now 
substantially complete on both projects resulting in 
the release of unused provisions of £0.3 million and 
£0.7 million respectively; and

•	 in late June 2016, the Group’s Italian business lost 
a long‑running legal case surrounding costs of 
reparation to a property vacated by the Group in 
2011. In consideration of the advised worst case 
position, an existing provision has been increased by 
£1.2 million as at 30 June 2016. 

Profit before tax and tax rate
Reported profit before tax was £25.8 million 
(2015: £2.6m) with adjusted profit before tax totalling 
£29.4 million (2015: £21.7m). The tax charge on adjusted 
profit before tax for year of £9.2 million (2015: £6.5m) 
represents a 31% effective tax rate. This compares to the 
30% effective tax rate for the year ended 30 June 2015, 
the increase being due to a change in the mix between 
jurisdictions in which Group profits arise.

Earnings per share
On an adjusted basis, diluted earnings per share (EPS) 
increased by 34% to 11.1 pence (2015: 8.3p) with basic 
EPS at 9.3 pence (2015: (0.4p)). 

Payments to shareholders
In September 2015, the Board’s policy on payments 
to shareholders was reset following its strategy review. 
As a consequence, the full year payment relating to 
the year ended 30 June 2015 was reset to 3.6 pence. 
For the year to 30 June 2016, the Board will recommend 
the same level as the prior year and hence a payment 
to shareholders of 3.6 pence. Going forward, in line with 
the new policy, the Group expects to distribute adjusted 
earnings to shareholders based on a dividend cover 
range of 2x‑3x, progressive with earnings of the Group, 
taking into account funding availability.

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
12

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Executive review
continued

Hence, following the interim payment of 1.2 pence 
declared in February 2016 (2015: 1.7p), the Board 
recommends a final payment to shareholders in 
November 2016 of 2.4 pence (2015: 1.9p) and it is 
intended this will be issued using the Company’s 
B Share scheme. 

Covenants
The Group’s funding arrangements are subject to 
covenants, representations and warranties that are 
customary for unsecured borrowing facilities, including 
two financial covenants: debt cover (the ratio of net 
debt to adjusted EBITDA) may not exceed 3:1 and 
interest cover (the ratio of adjusted EBITDA to net 
interest) may not be less than 4:1. For the purpose of 
these calculations, net debt excludes amounts drawn 
under the invoice discounting facilities. The Group 
remains comfortably within these covenants.

Pensions
At 30 June 2016, the Group recognised a deficit on 
its UK Defined Benefit pension plan of £31.1 million 
(30 June 2015: £29.8m).

Following consultation with staff and the UK plan’s 
Trustees, the UK Defined Benefit was closed to future 
service accrual from 29 February 2016.

Employees affected by this change were offered a new 
defined contribution scheme from that date. The closure 
of this plan is one of the actions in the ‘Repair’ phase 
to limit the growth of fund liabilities, reducing the risks 
and uncertainty over future cash costs associated with 
providing an active Defined Benefit pension scheme.

Following the March 2015 triennial valuation, 
the Company and Trustees agreed a new deficit 
reduction plan based on the scheme funding deficit of 
£44.2 million. This gave rise to an increase in the deficit 
cash funding requirements of £0.4 million to £3.0 million 
per annum which took effect from 31 March 2015.

Going concern
The Group meets its funding requirements through 
internal cash generation and bank credit facilities, 
most of which are committed until April 2019.

At 30 June 2016, committed undrawn facilities 
amounted to £127.5 million. The Group’s forecasts and 
projections, taking account of reasonably possible 
changes in trading performance, including the possible 
effect of the UK’s decision to withdraw from the EU, 
show that the Group will be able to operate comfortably 
within its current bank facilities.

The Group has a relatively conservative level of debt 
to earnings. As a result, the Directors believe that 
the Group is well placed to manage its business risks 
successfully despite the current uncertain economic 
outlook. After making enquiries, the Directors have 
a reasonable expectation that the Company and 
the Group have adequate resources to continue in 
operational existence for the foreseeable future. 
Accordingly, they continue to adopt the going concern 
basis in the preparation of the financial statements.

Board changes
During the year, our Chairman, Iain Napier, advised 
the Board of his intention to retire. John Coleman was 
appointed as a Non‑Executive Director and as Chairman 
Elect on 22 April 2016, and became Chairman on 
1 July 2016.

UK Referendum on EU membership
As a European business, with 70% of the Group’s 
activities outside the UK, the outcome of the British 
referendum on EU membership is clearly a significant 
issue for the Group to understand. With so little 
information on the likely shape of future relationships 
between the UK, the EU and beyond, we are engaged in 
developing a deeper understanding of the implications 
of changes as they emerge, 

In the short term, currency volatility has been the 
most significant issue for the Group. Much of the 
Group’s debt is USD or Euro‑denominated, the former 
being hedged for its full term and the latter naturally 
hedged by Euro‑denominated assets. The UK business 
imports significant quantities of raw materials used for 
manufacturing, for which the Group is hedged at rates 
consistent with prior year averages for part of the next 
financial year. Beyond this point, the UK business, along 
with our competitors, will face some imported inflation 
and will look to mitigate this from pricing to customers. 

Current trading and outlook
Trading in the first few months of the new financial year 
has been in line with expectations. Our margin and cost 
initiatives, implemented as part of our strategy, continue 
to deliver the expected benefits to our profitability 
levels. Despite uncertainty in raw material pricing and 
foreign exchange rates, we look forward to delivering 
further good progress in our financial performance in 
the current year, consistent with our three to five year 
ambition.

Rik De Vos 
Chief Executive Officer 

7 September 2016

Chris Smith
Chief Finance Officer

Investment case

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

13

McBride is in the midst of a transformation 
programme with the ambition to become the 
leading European manufacturer and supplier of 
Co‑manufactured and Private Label products for 
the Household and Personal Care market through 
selected channels and markets. 

Leading market position
In 2015, after a number of years of disappointing returns, the Group entered a transformation phase with 
a new management team driving a fresh strategic direction. This transformation will optimise McBride’s 
activities, maximising its market‑leading position and size to deliver scale advantage for value creation and 
development of growth opportunities.

Market dynamics supporting 
McBride’s growth ambition
A number of developments in McBride’s markets 
means that McBride’s scale and geographic spread 
will be ever more a key part of market supply and 
growth. These developments include consolidation 
of retailers in many parts of Europe, the emergence 
of the discounter retailers with their private label 
offer, the drive by many established retailers to 
simplify their product ranges and supplier base and, 
additionally, increased outsourcing activity by the 
brand owners. Our scale will allow us to maximise 
these opportunities for growth.

World‑class manufacturing 
assets are key to our cost 
competitiveness and 
operational excellence
McBride’s extensive network of manufacturing 
locations and assets offers unrivalled capacity 
and capability to both retailers for private label 
and branders for outsourced manufacturing. The 
market dynamics offer further opportunities which 
will require targeted investments into our key sites. 
These investments, aligned with our selective market 
and product offering, will allow for a substantial 
improvement in our cost competitiveness and 
operational excellence.

Broad customer and product 
base provides diversification of 
opportunity and risk
The Group has well established market positions 
in all of Europe’s major economies and supplies its 
products to a very wide range of customers including 
virtually all of Europe’s leading retailers. Extensive 
product ranges for both Household and Personal 
Care permit our customers to source most key 
products from a reliable, reputable and long‑standing 
supplier. The Group has manufacturing and product 
development facilities across Europe which aligned 
with our commercial activity to the specific regional 
market requirements allows for customer focus whilst 
we continue to maximise synergies between our 
operating activities.

Cash generative business, 
providing annual dividend and 
capital growth opportunities
As a well invested manufacturing business, McBride 
has the capacity for significant cash generation as 
profits continue to improve. In spite of the ambition 
to outspend depreciation in the next four to five 
years, the business will generate good cash flows 
to provide the opportunity to return funds to 
shareholders, look for additional investment options 
and further reduce our borrowings.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
14

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Business model

McBride will deliver sustainable profit streams to permit 
appropriate investment in assets to retain its leading position 
in the industry and deliver earnings growth to shareholders. 

Our strategic positioning
Our ambition is for McBride to become the 
leading European manufacturer and supplier of 
Co‑manufactured Private Label products for the 
Household and Personal Care markets through selected 
channels and markets.

We will offer tailored services aligned with specific 
customer and channel requirements, and will cement 
these relationships through a complete focus on 
improving our operational excellence and driving 
our cost competitiveness with the aim to fully lever 
our scale.

EXTERNAL
DRIVERS

INTERNAL
DRIVERS

Branded goods
owners

Raw
materials

Supply 
chain
focus

CHOICES

Quality
assets

People

Scale

Cost
leader

Service
best in
class

Competition

Regulation

Satisfied
customers

Sustainable
margins

Quality
products

Organisation

Technical
competence

Customer
concentration

Channel
development

External drivers
The markets in which McBride is active are being 
challenged through a number of drivers impacting the 
overall market quality and opportunity:

•	 market research indicates that the European 

macroeconomic climate will not deliver a substantial 
growth in our key territories in the foreseeable future, 
with recent trends showing Private Label losing 
market share to brands;

•	 raw material input costs, a major part of our product 

cost, have been volatile for many years and the 
recent disconnect between the oil price and the 
derived material costing is not assisting with stable 
cost structures for our activities;

•	 the regulatory environment continues to develop 
with more stringent regulations concerning the 
production, use and application of our type of 
products. McBride embraces initiatives to improve 
safety for the consumer. While this often creates 
a cost increase in the development, production, 
distribution and use of products, this favours the 
larger suppliers over time;

•	 brand owners often use Private Label suppliers to 

co‑manufacture their products, while this is not a new 
phenomenon, there is a noticeable recent increase 
in the demand for longer term, more structural 
arrangements. For McBride, the requirements, apart 
from scale, to serve this opportunity are not different 
from direct supply to major retail customers, while 
assisting in maximisation of asset utilisation;

•	 European consumers are becoming more dynamic 
and mobile in their shopping habits. Value and 
convenience are growing aspects of their shopping 
behaviour, and the response from the different 
channel players is diverse; 

•	 the retail markets in many of the countries in which 
we operate, are highly concentrated, with a limited 
number of supermarket retailers resulting in fierce 
competition. Private label being a key part of the 
value chain, means that supermarket retailers rely on 
large, sophisticated private label manufacturers to 
assist them in gain a competitive advantage;

•	 discounters have experienced a steady increase in 
sales across Europe with their combined market 
share of the EU grocery market rising from 8.4% 
in 1999 to 15.2% by 2014; 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

15

•	 the discount format successfully competes on 
price, quality, consistency and simplicity rather 
than offering a wide choice, access to manufacturer 
brands or an unnecessary level of service. Because of 
the focus on price and quality, most products offered 
by discounters are either private label or other 
exclusive store brands developed by private label 
manufacturers; and

•	 other supermarket retailers are responding to the 

challenge from discounters in their national markets 
by reducing complexity in their on‑shelf ranges, 
including both manufacturer brands and private label 
ranges, in order to drive economies of scale in their 
buying and distribution. This process favours private 
label manufacturers with the scale to supply large 
volumes of these new private label products.

Creating value through our business model
The dynamics as described above will favour market 
or industry leaders as they can fully utilise their scale 
in purchasing, innovation, manufacturing excellence, 
legal know‑how and customer relationship management. 
In order to deliver further growth ambitions from these 
dynamics, the Group has needed to substantially simplify 
its previous approach. This simplification has included 
reviews and changes to our product range, customers 
served, processes and procedures, organisational 
set‑up and our overall cost basis. 

This simplification allows for a substantially lower 
cost base with more effective manufacturing and 
distribution. Clear priorities will be defined for our New 
Product Development (NPD) programmes that will 
enable our sales teams to drive sales and value growth.

Our three to five year ambition for adjusted operating profit margin 
(EBITA %) is 7.5% with ROCE targeted at 25%‑30%. Our growth ambition 
and value creation is based upon four building blocks.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Customer‑oriented service 
propositions aligned with channel 
requirements 
We will have a tailored offering aligned with the 
respective channel characteristics and the supporting 
customer service levels and agreements clear on 
content and commitment.

Manufacturing excellence with 
customer integrated supply 
chain networks 
An investment programme targeted at an optimised 
asset configuration supporting our market and 
growth ambitions. Continued investment in existing 
assets will further improve our operational cost 
and will be extended to additional investments, 
upgrading our five key assets, Middleton, Ieper, 
Estaimpuis, Foetz and Strzelce to world‑class 
manufacturing sites. This will give us a combined cost 
and efficiency leadership. Through simplification, 
our supply and distribution capability will be further 
strengthened.

Focus on the development of our 
people, organisational capabilities 
and skills
Whatever we do, whatever organisation we build, 
we will not deliver upon our ambition and promise 
if our people are not engaged, developed and 
positively challenged. McBride has launched a 
series of structural initiatives further supporting the 
development of our people through a reinforced HR 
team and its activities.

Maximising our manufacturing 
efficiencies through structural 
supply agreements
Our strong asset base creates the opportunity to 
further develop manufacturing agreements with 
other industry players, as we have done in the past. 
There is a clear visible trend that demand for such 
agreements is increasing. By developing contracts 
of a longer and more structured nature, McBride will 
be able to generate further structural value by more 
effectively utilising our asset base.

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
16

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Strategic progress
Repair

Good progress has been made in simplifying our business. 
Customers, products, organisation and business processes 
have all been addressed to drive better operational 
performance and improve our cost position.

The three key considerations for 
our actions in the past year have 
been clarity, simplification and 
focus. The ‘Repair’ phase has been 
established and translated into a 
number of specific and tangible 
projects, being a subset of 17 key 
projects in total, representing our 
action plan of the ‘Repair, Prepare, 
Grow’ strategy. 
In last year’s Annual Report, we set five clear 
objectives that were to be delivered upon during 
the first year. 

These were:

•	 delivery of the early overhead cost reduction plan; 

•	 reduction in customer and SKU complexity; 

•	 implementing the cost reduction resulting from 

customer and product simplification;

•	 identifying and addressing the underperforming 

segments of the Group; and 

•	 accelerating purchasing efficiency initiatives. 

In parallel to the UK restructuring project, a £3 million 
overhead, reduction plan was initiated in June 2015. 
This plan aimed to simplify the organisational 
structure, enhancing clarity of responsibility and 
to promote accelerated decision making. This plan 
has been fully implemented and delivered on an 
annualised basis the targeted savings.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

17

Performance

Customer service levels

2016

2015

95%

Labour cost/revenue

2016

2015

99%

19.0%

19.7%

Immediately after our strategy announcement in 
September last year, the Company embarked upon the 
implementation of the most critical part of the ‘Repair’ 
phase; a focus on the top 25% of our customers and 
the subsequent reduction in complexity of the products 
we sell, estimated to deliver a 30% reduction in SKUs. 
By the end of 2015, virtually all affected customers had 
been informed and responsible exit plans agreed, while 
by the end of June 2016, for the vast majority of these 
customers, business activities had been ended. The 
customer reduction target has already been fully met, 
while the SKU objective is ongoing as part of the plan 
is being achieved through rationalisation of product 
ranges with our retained customers. The impact on 
revenues is approximately £20 million per year, less than 
3%, with £6 million exited in the year just ended. 

This reduction in complexity is set to result in 
proportionally less resources needed to manage the 
simplified business. On an annualised basis the net 
impact of margin loss and cost reduction will contribute 
positively to our profitability. The majority of the 
financial impact of this project will materialise in the 
next financial year. Nevertheless, our labour cost to 
revenue ratio has further improved from 19.7% last year 
to 19.0% this year.

An additional impact from the simplification initiative is 
our improved customer service. This initiative, focusing 
on more effective production planning, combined 
with better balanced stock management has led to 
substantially improved customer service levels (CSL). 
Last year our CSL was 95%. This year our performance 
has improved to a constant level of 99% to date. We 
have seen positive feedback from our customers on this 
improvement and this has substantially reduced our 
exposure to customer claims.

We have completed the Asia project, which, through 
the closure of our loss making Chinese factory and 
an efficiency upgrade in both the operations and 
commercial activities in the region has seen the business 
deliver solid double digit growth at constant currency 
and profitability levels in line with the average of the 
Group. Further growth plans are now being defined.

During the year we completed the investigation 
concerning the financial performance of the Personal 
Care & Aerosols (PCA) business. As a result of poor 
profitability levels, we have separated the management 
of this division to provide focus and direction to drive 
more value from this part of the Group.

We recognised efficient and effective purchasing as a 
major early opportunity for value generation for the 
Company, independent from any raw material price 
volatility developments. The customer and product 
simplification initiative, supported by deeper integrated 
Operations and R&D teams, has driven more focused 
purchasing activities that allow for more structural 
deals to be developed with our key suppliers. This has 
become a key value generator as we institutionalised 
this approach through a new organisational design. 
Several initiatives were launched and have been 
delivered this year, including projects on chemicals, 
packaging materials, key additives and indirect spend. 

Alongside these five key objectives, several other 
initiatives were launched, all being part of our 17 key 
projects, and further supporting our ‘Repair’ phase. 
These initiatives focused on reducing the cost or risk of 
our activities.

The UK Defined Benefit Plan was closed to future 
service accrual on 29 February 2016. The closure of this 
plan has substantially reduced the risks and uncertainty 
over future cash costs associated with providing such 
a Defined Benefit pension scheme. Additionally, new 
insurance policies have been negotiated providing 
improved levels of insurance cover at substantially 
lower costs. 

Overall, progress in the delivery of our key ‘Repair’ 
objectives has been very satisfactory and has been 
a key contributor to our improved results along with 
promoting more clarity, simplification and focus in 
operational execution.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
18

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Strategic progress
Prepare

We are starting to prepare the Company for the future, by 
creating clarity on the markets and products we will sell in the 
future, identifying and approving investment programmes for 
our key assets, developing our new organisational structure and 
culture, and addressing the underperforming businesses.

The core building blocks for our 
‘Prepare’ phase are four‑fold:
•	 clarity on the segments, markets and products we 

will target to fulfil our growth ambitions;

•	 the organisational structure and skills to effectively 

implement the strategic elements of our 
‘Grow’ phase;

•	 developing plans for value improvement from 

underperforming businesses; and

•	 developing the asset blueprint to support future 

cost and technology leadership, in the first instance 
to address and resolve the identified sub‑optimal 
areas of activity within the Group.

Following finalisation of the Asia project, we 
announced in February 2016 that our Personal Care & 
Aerosols business (PCA) was performing substantially 
below the Group average and appointed a dedicated 
management team to produce an improvement 
plan. The team is defining the strategic options and 
roadmap for this business unit. The reported results 
for PCA show a substantial improvement compared 
with the previous year in addition to benefiting 
from Group wide initiatives. The structural projects 
supporting the PCA business strategy are expected to 
develop during the next financial year.

We continue to work on initiatives to drive 
further actions to optimise the overall financing 
cost of our activities, including our tax and interest 
cost structures.

During the year we launched several programmes 
to strengthen and align our organisational capability 
with our operational excellence and growth ambitions 
in mind. These included various internal appointments 
in several key functions, such as finance management, 
contract manufacturing, project management 
capability and operations management. This has been 
reinforced where necessary with further investment 
in hiring new people bringing in additional required 
skill sets, such as in Purchasing, Operations Planning, 
Human Resources and Commercial. Hence, just as 
much as we need to rework our cost base, new talent 
is required to support the delivery of our objectives.

Investments into our manufacturing assets have been 
launched whilst the warehousing and distribution 
blueprint redesign has started. We have successfully 
completed the commissioning of the high speed line 
in the UK and are further investing in these facilities 
to accelerate the efficiency improvements in the 
site. (See the case study on page 11). Furthermore, 
we have approved and launched a major redesign 
and investment programme into our Strzelce facility 
in Poland which, in three phases, will allow us to 
substantially upgrade the plant’s efficiency and 
prepare the plant for substantial expansion, aimed 
at serving the surrounding geographies. We have 
invested in resources to support the identification and 
development of projects at our other key strategic 
sites to develop the manufacturing excellence concept 
in the coming years.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

19

Strategic progress
Grow

We are making progress on deciding the direction we 
will take to develop the Company in the longer term 
through selected growth opportunities.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

We have started working on the design 
of the future McBride. This work will 
translate the ‘Repair, Prepare, Grow’ 
phases into a clear roadmap and action 
plan to grow the Company. Focus on 
execution and delivery is a key aspect 
of this planning.
Our markets remain challenging, driven by uncertain 
growth prospects, price pressure, volatile raw materials 
and intensifying regulatory demands on some of 
our products.

That said, we expect these trends to favour market and 
industry leaders such as McBride, providing the right 
business model flexibility and suppliers who can further 
integrate activities with customers.

McBride will develop customer relationships beyond 
the pure transactional dimension through differentiated 
service and partnership options which we consider will 
provide several growth opportunities.

McBride supplies its markets mainly through the 
retail and discount channels and whilst we notice a 
converging trend, we have distinct opportunities to 
grow in both. Our strong service levels combined with 
a differentiated innovation proposition will allow us to 
gain market share in the retail environment facilitated by 
leading cost efficiency.

Conversely, our continued drive for operational 
excellence will deliver a leading cost proposition to the 
discount channel, allowing us to expand in this area 
beyond the growth levels seen in this channel. It will be 
essential to maintain our scale advantages to ensure 
sustainable margin and hence simplification will be key 
to achieving this ambition.

Contract Manufacturing is of increasing importance 
to our growth, and a dedicated team has been 
established with a clear remit to deliver this opportunity 
for McBride. Our leading cost competitiveness and 
manufacturing expertise, with a good geographical 
asset spread, increasingly allows us to seek out these 
contract opportunities. The success of growing this 
part of our business will drive further improvements in 
asset utilisation, creating additional efficiencies and thus 
supporting our overall leading cost and supply position. 

Additionally, we are investigating further opportunities 
beyond organic growth. Tactical acquisitions are always 
an option as uncompetitive capacity leaves the market. 
As we develop more clarity in our business ambitions, 
we will start to define areas of growth that can be 
accelerated by appropriate strategic acquisitions. 

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
20

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Our strategy – summary

Strategic priorities

During the year

Performance

Future plans

Repair

McBride will substantially simplify its activities, 
covering customers, products, processes and 
organisation. We will launch a broad range of 
purchasing driven saving initiatives, in further 
support of the simplification and rightsize the 
overhead base to reflect better the new way 
of working.

•	 Focus on the top 25% of our customers with all affected 

customers being informed and exit plans agreed

•	 A 30% reduction in SKUs targeted, 20% already delivered

•	 Substantially improved customer service levels (CSL) to a 

constant level of 99%

•	 Asia profitability restored

•	 Raw materials cost base improved from better 

purchasing activities

•	 UK Defined Benefit Pension Plan closed to future 

service accrual

•	 PCA Division identified as underperforming

Labour cost/revenue (%)

Customer service level (%)

•	 Appointed a dedicated management team for PCA

•	 Strengthened our organisational capability

•	 Started warehousing and distribution blueprint redesign

•	 Capital investment plans being developed

•	 Upgrade of Strzelce facility in Poland launched

•	 High speed line installation in Middleton completed

•	 Developed sophisticated market database

Adjusted operating margin (%)

Return on capital employed (ROCE)

•	 Deliver efficiency based projects at 

•	

•	

Initiated the planning of our growth ambitions

Installed a new dedicated Contract Manufacturing team

•	 Early work on acquisition and “white space” ideas

Adjusted operating profit (£m)

Debt/EBITDA

See page 16

Prepare

McBride will invest into its manufacturing assets 
and optimise its warehousing and distribution 
network. We will align the new organisational 
set‑up aiming to institutionalise our new way 
of working with our people. We will provide 
a clear way forward for identified sub‑optimal 
customers/categories and products.

See page 18

Grow

McBride will drive a sustainable and profitable 
growth path based upon a greatly improved 
cost position and more efficient manufacturing 
and distribution. This will focus on fewer 
markets, categories and customers. McBride will 
develop customer specific value propositions 
depending on their individual requirements and 
the channel in which they are active.

See page 19

•	 Further purchasing initiatives as 

a key value generator including 

indirect spend

•	

Initiatives to reduce the overall 

financing cost of our activities

•	 Fully implement cost 

savings following complexity 

reduction project

other major sites

•	

Implement business plans for 

underperforming businesses

•	 Complete resourcing of the new 

Project Management Office

•	 Further strengthening of the 

organisation

•	 Define clear value propositions 

to our selected and aligned 

customer groups, including branders

•	 Develop closer ties with branders, 

opening opportunities for central 

manufacturing

•	 Organisational set up and skills plan 

to match growth ambition

Strategic priorities

During the year

Performance

Future plans

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

21

•	 Focus on the top 25% of our customers with all affected 

customers being informed and exit plans agreed

•	 A 30% reduction in SKUs targeted, 20% already delivered

•	 Substantially improved customer service levels (CSL) to a 

constant level of 99%

•	 Asia profitability restored

•	 Raw materials cost base improved from better 

purchasing activities

•	 UK Defined Benefit Pension Plan closed to future 

service accrual

•	 PCA Division identified as underperforming

•	 Appointed a dedicated management team for PCA

•	 Strengthened our organisational capability

•	 Started warehousing and distribution blueprint redesign

•	 Capital investment plans being developed

•	 Upgrade of Strzelce facility in Poland launched

•	 High speed line installation in Middleton completed

•	 Developed sophisticated market database

•	

•	

Initiated the planning of our growth ambitions

Installed a new dedicated Contract Manufacturing team

•	 Early work on acquisition and “white space” ideas

Labour cost/revenue (%)

Customer service level (%)

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

19.0

19.7

19.8

19.0

19.0

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

95

96

96

99

98

•	 Further purchasing initiatives as 
a key value generator including 
indirect spend

•	

Initiatives to reduce the overall 
financing cost of our activities

•	 Fully implement cost 

savings following complexity 
reduction project

Labour cost as a percentage of revenue.

Volume of products delivered in the correct 
volumes and within agreed timescales as 
a percentage of total volumes ordered by 
customers.

Adjusted operating margin (%)

Return on capital employed (ROCE)

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

5.3

4.0

3.0

3.1

3.6

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

23.4

18.8

12.7

12.2

14.7

Adjusted operating profit as a percentage 
of revenue.

Adjusted operating profit as a percentage of 
average year‑end net assets excluding net debt.

•	 Deliver efficiency based projects at 

other major sites

•	

Implement business plans for 
underperforming businesses

•	 Complete resourcing of the new 

Project Management Office

•	 Further strengthening of the 

organisation

Adjusted operating profit (£m)

Debt/EBITDA

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

36.2

28.5

22.0

23.6

29.5

2016

2015

2014

2013

2012

Operating profit before adjusting items.

Net debt divided by EBITDA.

•	 Define clear value propositions 
to our selected and aligned 
customer groups, including branders

•	 Develop closer ties with branders, 
opening opportunities for central 
manufacturing

•	 Organisational set up and skills plan 

to match growth ambition

1.7

1.9

1.9

1.8

1.5

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
22

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Principal risks and uncertainties

The identification and assessment of risks and the 
development of action plans to mitigate them is an integral 
part of management systems throughout the Group. 

The Group’s risk management process is detailed within 
the Corporate governance section on pages 38 and 
39, confirming how key strategic and operational risks 
are continually reviewed and evaluated with reference 
to the achievement of the Group’s strategic objectives 
and priorities.

Whilst the medium to long‑term impact connected with 
the UK’s decision to exit the European Union has yet 
to be fully realised, specific short‑term risks have been 
identified, with appropriate actions taken to minimise 
any associated volatility. Further information can be 
found under the Executive review on page 12.

Whilst the Group is prepared to accept risk as part of 
doing business, and which it ultimately believes will lead 
to an increase in shareholder value, it is critical these are 
identified and managed at the appropriate level, using a 
range of mitigation strategies.

The Board has identified those risks which are deemed 
‘principal’ to its business due to their potential severity 
and link to the Group’s strategy, markets and operations. 
The current principal risks and uncertainties are shown 
in the tables on pages 23 and 24, which also details 
the Group’s actions undertaken to minimise any 
potential impact. 

This is not intended to be an exhaustive list. Additional 
risks not presently known to management, or risks 
currently deemed to be less material, may also have 
potential to cause an adverse impact on our business. 

In accordance with the UK Corporate Governance Code 
2014, the Board has taken into consideration these 
principal risks and uncertainties when determining 
whether to adopt the going concern basis of accounting 
(further details on page 12) and when assessing the 
prospects of the Group when preparing its viability 
statement, which can be found on page 24.

Heatmap of principal risks and uncertainties 2016

High

t
c
a
p
m

I

Low

1

2

3

4

5

6

1: Market competitiveness
2: Change agenda
3: Input costs
4: Legislative and 
    consumer trends
5: Financial risk
6: Breach of IT security

Low

Probability

High

Risk management structure and process
The ELT provides leadership and direction to the Group’s overall risk management framework. The Audit 
Committee, and ultimately the Board, challenge the outputs and assessments from the exercise and ensure action 
plans to mitigate identified risks are in place, with appropriate ownership and timescales to ensure the Group’s 
strategy can be delivered within the context of a risk managed framework.

BRIM process

Executive Leadership Team

Audit Committee

Board

Annual Group‑wide 
risk identification and 
analysis exercise

Review risk register and 
agree actions to mitigate 
key risks

Monitor and review financial 
and key non‑financial 
risks and internal controls, 
external audit process 
and reports

Overall responsibility for 
risk management and 
internal controls

 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

23

Risk 1: Market competitiveness
Loss of key category and customer positions through inability to continue supply  
or uncompetitive cost position

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	 Principal competition comprises 

•	 Strengthening of business model 

renowned international companies 
that have the ability to change 
markets through innovation 
and pricing structures such as 
promotional activity

•	 Strength of major retailers’ 

leverage over suppliers on pricing 
and specification

•	 Failure to deliver targeted 

strategic asset and distribution 
improvement/exploitation projects 
leading to uncontrolled costs

•	 Loss of key strategic site with 

immediate and potential longer 
term impact on ability to deliver 
to customers

and operational excellence 
through selective investment, 
improving cost base, simplification 
and adopting standardised best 
practice across the Group
•	 The use of strategic market 
intelligence and competitor 
analysis to support market 
activities and investment decisions

•	 Continue to drive New Product 
Development (NPD) to meet 
customer and end consumer 
needs for optimal quality and 
value products

•	 Develop sustainable long‑term 
arrangements with customers
•	 Key projects prioritised and given 
resources required to support 
management

•	 Robust property risk management 
and business continuity planning 
processes in place

Link to strategy

 Repair

 Prepare

 Grow

•	 Customer simplification 

exercise has led to reduced 
customer and product 
complexity, enabling asset 
utilisation efficiencies to 
be realised

•	 UK restructure, announced 
in 2014 completed and has 
delivered planned savings, 
with other central overhead 
initiatives during 2015/16 
also on track to deliver 
further cost benefits and 
ultimately improve market 
competitiveness

•	 Progressive improvement in 
purchasing activity driving 
value from scale buying

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Risk 2: Change agenda
Continual adaptation required to remain competitive in a fast‑moving and dynamic market environment

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	

Important that the Group remains 
structurally and operationally 
efficient during period of 
significant transformation 
in moving to a sustainable 
growth platform

•	 Failure to deliver targeted 

improvements/projects and/ 
or underperforming capital 
expenditure projects could lead to 
reduced customer satisfaction and 
increased costs

•	 Loss of key personnel and 
experience in fast‑moving 
consumer goods sector during 
period of rapid change

•	 The Group’s new strategy will 

provide strengthened economies 
of scale, cost competitiveness 
and drive the turnaround in 
underperforming businesses.
•	 Dedicated Project Management 
Office to ensure key Group‑wide 
projects prioritised and support 
management to drive projects to 
successful conclusion

•	 Strong package of HR 

management policies and tools 
to identify and foster training 
succession and talent within 
the Group

•	 Employee contracts contain strict 

confidentiality clauses

Link to strategy

 Repair

 Prepare

 Grow

•	 Clear and consistent 
communication with 
employees on the benefits 
of the change agenda 
undertaken to ensure all 
engaged to deliver strategy
•	 Key initiatives and projects 

to deliver strategy identified 
and initiated

•	 Project management 

office established, staffed 
and active in supporting 
key projects

Risk 3: Input costs
Majority of product costs associated with raw materials, therefore significant risks associated  
with commodity markets

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	

Increased fluctuations in 
commodity prices resulting in 
a time lag between raw material 
price increases and recovery 
through pricing initiatives, 
with potential negative impact 
on profits

•	 Significant proportion of UK 

raw materials sourced from EU 
markets; with the UK Referendum 
on EU membership vote leading 
to potential volatility in raw 
material costs and foreign 
exchange exposure in the short 
to medium term

•	 A well resourced purchasing 
function with a developed 
forecasting capability
•	 Strong internal processes 
to cement raw material 
price increases quickly into 
recovery plans

•	 Group is not overly reliant on 

any one supplier and continual 
alternative supplier scenario 
planning taking place
•	 Robust supplier risk 
assessment process

•	 Operational excellence model 

to enable low cost competition 
to be resisted

•	 Key project initiated to 

drive significant savings 
by optimising/standardising 
raw material specifications 
and reducing unique 
materials

•	 We continue to explore 
and introduce hedging 
on targeted raw materials 
and currencies

Link to strategy

 Prepare

 Grow

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
24

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Principal risks and uncertainties
continued

Risk 4: Legislation and consumer trends
Continuing high level of significant legislative requirements and emerging market trends,  
with greater impact on businesses from complex/diverse product ranges

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	 Ability of Group to keep ahead of 
regulatory changes leading to loss 
of sale opportunity

•	 Regulatory compliance, imposes 
a significant legislative burden 
and resource pressure on key 
Group functions

•	 Reduction in revenue and 
profitability from obsolete 
stock write downs and difficulty 
in recovering additional 
costs incurred

•	 Dedicated resource to monitor 
and evaluate compliance with 
current and future legislation at 
early stages

•	 Experienced cross‑functional 

project teams, with 
dedicated resource, to ensure 
implementation within deadlines 
and minimising stock write downs

•	 Active participation in relevant 

industry bodies

•	

Investment made in new 
software systems allowing 
access to information on 
legislative changes and 
new scientific data with 
minimum delay

•	 Strengthened communication 
processes to customers to 
aid better collaboration

Link to strategy

 Prepare

 Grow

Risk 5: Financial risks
Multinational operations expose business to a variety of financial risks

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	 Risks associated with foreign 

•	 Strong and established financial 

currency exchange rates, interest 
rates, commodity prices, credit 
risks and taxation could impact 
profitability and cash flows
•	 Potential financial risks from 
the UK Referendum on EU 
membership vote, given 
uncertainties about short term and 
medium‑term economic forecasts 
and their potential impact on 
the Company’s liquidity, funding, 
creditworthiness and share 
price valuation 

•	 Failure to operate within financial 
framework could lead to inability 
to support long‑term investment 
and/or raise capital to fund growth

framework monitoring and 
maintaining appropriate levels 
of liquidity and covenant 
commitments

•	 Foreign exchange risk managed 
by hedging mitigating effects on 
UK import costs and translation of 
Euro profits

•	 Detailed functional analysis 

to ensure compliance with all 
international tax legislation, 
including new BEPs developments

•	 Group banking facilities 

committed until April 2019 and 
long‑term debt commitments to 
2020 and 2022

•	 Robust stress test scenario 

planning in relation to going 
concern, banking covenants 
and headroom undertaken 
during the year

•	 Closure of UK defined 

benefit pension scheme 
to future accrual provides 
a de‑risking of the 
pension liability

Link to strategy

 Prepare

 Grow

Risk 6: Breach of IT security
System security breach could result in loss of sensitive data and/or business disruption

Impact

Mitigation

Change

Key developments

•	 Loss of key and sensitive business 

•	 Continual review of security 

data as result of a security 
breach, external hacking and/or 
cyber threats materialising and 
penetrating the IT security systems 
and firewall

•	 Loss of IT services and 

systems, resulting in significant 
business disruption

policies, controls and technologies 
in place in the Group

•	 Monitoring of developments in 
cyber security; engaging with 
third party specialists where 
appropriate

•	 Hardware and software security 
systems in place to protect 
commercial and sensitive data

Link to strategy

 Repair

 Prepare

•	 External consultant 

engaged during the year 
to test the vulnerabilities of 
the Group’s IT system, with 
key findings being actioned

•	 Group‑wide engagement 

exercise to raise awareness 
of cyber risk

Viability statement

In accordance with the requirements the UK Corporate 
Governance Code (‘the Code’), the Directors have performed 
a robust assessment of the principal risks facing the Group, 
including those that would threaten its business model, future 
performance, solvency or liquidity. The Board has determined that 
a three‑year period to 30 June 2019 constitutes an appropriate 
period over which to provide its viability statement.

In assessing the Group’s viability the Directors have considered 
the current financial position of the Group and its principal risks 
and uncertainties as described on pages 22 to 24. The analysis 
considers severe but plausible downside scenarios incorporating 
the principal risks from a financial and operational perspective, 
with the resulting impact on key metrics, such as debt headroom 
and covenants considered.

In light of recent exchange volatility following the UK Referendum 
on EU membership, the alternative scenarios assume sensitivity 
around exchange rates and interest rates, along with significant 
reductions in revenue, margins and cash flow over the three‑year 
period. In all cases the business model remained robust, funding 
capacity sufficient and covenants fully complied with. The Group’s 
global footprint, product diversification and access to external 
financing all provide resilience against these factors and the other 
principal risks that the Group is exposed to.

After conducting their viability review, the Directors confirm that 
they have a reasonable expectation that the Group will be able to 
continue in operation and meet its liabilities as they fall due over 
the three‑year period of their assessment to 30 June 2019.

Corporate responsibility

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

25

5

sustainability core themes roadmap

Customer  
and consumer

Product 
and design

Production  
and operations

Our  
people

Community 
and society

Our commitment is to 
make a positive impact on 
society in the way in which 
our products are designed, 
manufactured and packaged 
in collaboration with our 
customers, suppliers and in 
the communities in which 
we operate. Sustainability 
considerations are 
therefore an important 
element in the execution 
of our strategy and 
decision making.

Further information 
can be found in our

Annual 
sustainability 
report 

available on  
our website

mcbride.co.uk

90%

of waste generated 
recycled, reused and 
recovered sustainable waste
(2015: 90%)

4.3%

improvement in 
the Group’s energy 
efficiency

McBride has been a 
leading contributor in 
the development of 
the A.I.S.E. Charter for 
sustainable cleaning 
and was the first Private 
Label company to 
achieve Charter status

732

colleagues who have 
attended change 
leadership workshops  
during the year

Member of RSPO, 
with four sites 
certified for 
mass balance

LTIs down 

Lost Time Incidents 
down 2.08% during 
the year 

Diversity

We recognise and 
value all forms 
diversity in our 
employees and 
endeavour to 
promote diversity 
in our workplace 
to enhance the 
success of our 
business

Gender split 2016
Female Directors

1

6

17%

Female senior management

12

49

24%

Female total workforce

1,758

4,396

40%

£100 k

value of donations 
that UK charities 
have benefited from 
under InKind Direct 
during 2015/16

We are proud to 
continue to be a 
constituent member of 
the FTSE4Good Index

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
26

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Corporate responsibility
continued

Product and design
Objective: Design, create and supply  
value Household cleaning and Personal Care 
products, which are safe to use, whilst  
minimising environmental impact

Link to strategy

 Grow Sustainability capabilities become integral  
to product development and offer to customer

We continue towards our target of eliminating 
phosphates (used to soften water and assist in making 
detergents work more effectively) from all our laundry 
and dish washing products by 2017. This will lead 
to a more environmentally friendly product, but still 
maintaining the same performance.

During 2015 we also completed the phase out of all 
small plastic beads from our Personal Care products.

McBride is a leading international user 
of RSPO sustainable palm oil products 
offering sustainable palm oil solutions 
to some of its customers.

To date four of our major sites have 
received RSPO Accreditation. We continue to drive 
our supply base, as members of RSPO, to develop 
and supply sustainable ingredients, so we can use 
these materials in an increasing number of our 
products, for many of our largest retail customers.

As part of our ongoing programme 
we purchase Green Palm certificates 
demonstrating our commitment and 
support to the cause of RSPO certified 
sustainable palm oil.

Greenhouse gas
We have been calculating our Scope 1 and 2 GHG 
emissions since 2008 in accordance with the 
relevant GHG Protocol Corporate Accounting and 
Reporting Standards and latest emissions factors from 
recognised sources. During the year we moved from 
location to market‑based analysis with prior years also 
being recalculated on this basis. Market‑based values 
have been lower for the Group than location data 
emissions over the last three years.

The overall impact on our operations for Scope 1 
and Scope 2 emissions was 42,164 tonnes of 
C02e emissions (2015: 48,539 tC02e). In terms of 
eco‑efficiency, energy usage was slightly up from the 
prior year to 1,702 kg per Gjoule (2015: 1,633 kg/Gj), 
with CO2e efficiency also increasing to 23,955 kg 
product/tCO2e (2015: 20,703 kg product tCO2e).

Net Scope 1 and 2 CO2e emissions tonnes CO2e

2016 

2015 

2014 

2009 

42,164

48,539

48,976

62,211

 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

27

Human rights
We take the issue of human rights seriously and 
continue to strengthen our policies and management 
systems in this area. Our employee policies are set 
locally to comply with local law within the overall 
Group framework and we monitor the employment 
practices of our supply chain.

We carry out third party ethical audits which are 
run under the Sedex System wherever possible or, 
alternatively, under a specific retailer’s own system. 
All conform with the Ethical Trading Initiative (ETI) 
and our sites are independently audited at a frequency 

determined by risk. We maintain full data disclosure 
under the Sedex System for all sites regardless of 
audit frequency.

We approved an Anti‑Slavery and Human Trafficking 
Statement and made changes to our Business Ethics 
Policy to enshrine our obligations under the Modern 
Slavery Act 2015. We are committed to ensuring 
there is transparency in our own business and to our 
approach to tackling modern slavery in our supply 
chain. We expect the same high standards from our 
suppliers and will be introducing our Supplier Code 
of Conduct during 2017.

800k

709,870

600k

1,608

l

s
e
u
o
G

j

400k

200k

0

1,702

593,450

616,402

615,562

1,633

1,602

1,750

1,700

1,650

1,600

1,550

1,500

1,450

1,400

1,350

1,300

j

G
r
e
p
n
o
i
t
c
u
d
o
r
p
g
k

Production and operations
Objective: Maximise operational  
efficiency and value through the pursuit 
of operational excellence to minimise our 
environmental impact and reduce emissions

Link to strategy

 Grow Further focus on improvement in  
managing wastage in manufacturing process 

2008-09

2013-14

2014-15

2015-16

Oil

Gas

Electricity non-green

Electricity green

Efficiency

Total Group energy consumption reduced by 3.6% 
to 593,450 Gjoules (2015: 615,562 Gjoules) during 
the year. At the same time we achieved energy 
efficiency of 1,702 kg production/Gjoule (2015: 1,633 kg 
production/Gjoule), a 4.3% improvement. 

We are pleased that our energy consumption is 
showing the benefits of our operational excellence 
focused strategy.

A number of initiatives were introduced during the 
second half of the year, to help drive a reduction in the 
rate of accident seriousness and accident frequency 
rate. These included a focus on the frequency 
and effectiveness of near miss reporting, and the 
Group‑wide launch of the ‘10 Rules for Life’ which saw 
the Group invest 10,000 hours of training to ensure all 
colleagues were briefed on this important evolution of 
the Group’s Health and Safety strategy.

Our 10 Rules for Life

I must maintain my 
working area to the 
agreed housekeeping 
standards  

I must wear the 
PPE & RPE as 
required by 
signage and SOP

I must only use 
equipment I am 
trained and 
authorised to use 

I must ensure machine 
guarding is used as 
designed and I never 
bypass safety equipment

I must respect 
designated 
walkways  

1

6

2

7

3

8

4

9

5

10

I must wear a seatbelt 
in a moving vehicle 
when one is provided

I must not work under 
the influence of illegal 
drugs and/or alcohol 

I must ensure that I 
work with a valid 
Permit to Work

I must apply isolation 
procedures before 
working on potentially 
energised systems 

I must stop working 
immediately if I see 
conditions or behaviours 
that are unsafe to myself 
or others

The 10 Rules for Life reinforce behaviours and introduce a concept of consequential management.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
28

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Welcome to Corporate governance

Corporate governance

Chairman’s introduction  

Board of Directors  

Corporate governance report  

Audit Committee report  

Remuneration report  

Nomination Committee report  

Other statutory information  

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities  

29 

30

32 

40

44 

58

60 

64

Compliance statement
The Company complied with the provisions 
of the UK Corporate Governance Code 
published in September 2014, which 
applied throughout the financial year 
ended 30 June 2016.

Chairman’s introduction

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

29

At a time of transformation and 
change, I am pleased to see that the 
Group has in place a robust governance 
framework with an effective Board and 
sub‑committee structure underpinned 
by solid operating principles, policies 
and controls.

Dear Shareholder
As your new Chairman, I am delighted to be joining 
McBride at a time of transformation and change. In my 
view, it is critical to have in place a robust governance 
framework to support this and I am pleased to say this 
is the case for the Group which has an effective Board 
and sub‑committee structure, underpinned by solid 
operating principles, policies and controls. 

The following Corporate governance section, including 
sub‑committee reports, set out how these levels of 
governance are achieved.

Code compliance
As a Board, we remain committed to maintaining high 
standards of corporate governance and we endorse 
the provisions set out in the UK Corporate Governance 
Code 2014 (‘the Code’). 

During the year, we have assessed our level of 
compliance with the Code and the disclosures in this 
year’s Corporate governance report describe how the 
main principles have been applied. The Board confirms 
that throughout the year the Company has complied 
with all of the Code’s provisions, in so far as they apply 
to a FTSE SmallCap company.

Board responsibility and strategic direction
The Board acknowledges its collective responsibility for 
overseeing the success of the Group by demonstrating 
strong leadership and setting the Group’s strategy and 
business model, reviewing management performance 
and ensuring the necessary resources are in place to 
achieve them.

As reported elsewhere in this Annual Report, work 
already undertaken under the guidance of the Executive 
Directors on the ‘Repair’ phase of our strategy has 
started to deliver benefits and improved results for the 
Group, for our colleagues and for our shareholders. The 
strategy continues to be developed as we move through 
our Transformation Programme into the ‘Prepare’ and 
‘Grow’ phases to ensure that sustainable value growth 
can be delivered to all stakeholders. 

Both I and the Non‑Executive Directors are fully 
supportive of the strategic direction being taken by the 
executive team. The future direction is reported in our 

Strategic report on pages 1 to 27 and more information 
about Board activities in general is shown on page 36 of 
this Corporate governance section.

Board evaluation
We have once again undertaken a Board performance 
evaluation exercise during the year. As a FTSE SmallCap 
company, it was felt to be more appropriate, as well 
as cost effective and pragmatic, to carry out a further 
internal evaluation exercise this year. A report on the 
exercise is set out on page 37. 

Sub‑committees
The performance of the sub‑committees of the Board 
was also reviewed as part of the performance evaluation 
exercise. It was concluded that all committees continue 
to exercise their duties in compliance with all relevant 
legislation, regulation and guidance. The Nomination 
Committee was particularly active during the year 
in the search for and subsequent appointment of a 
new Chairman following Iain Napier’s indication of his 
intention to retire from the Board at the end of the 
financial year ended 30 June 2016. All sub‑committees 
continue to be supported by both internal and, where 
relevant, external advisers to ensure their duties are 
satisfactorily and professionally fulfilled. Further 
information on their activities is reported on pages 32 
and 33.

Diversity
Our policy on diversity is available on our website at 
www.mcbride.co.uk and our statement on how we 
approach diversity is reported on page 34.

Shareholder engagement
The Board is keen to ensure ongoing and effective 
communication with shareholders. The Executive 
Directors continue to be involved in a programme 
of engaging pro‑actively with investors and remain 
committed to doing so. I, Steve Hannam as our Senior 
Independent Director, and the other Non‑Executive 
Directors are available to discuss matters with key 
shareholders as and when required.

John Coleman
Chairman

7 September 2016

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
30

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Board of Directors

John Coleman
Chairman

Rik De Vos
Chief Executive Officer

Chris Smith
Chief Finance Officer

Appointed: July 2016

Appointed: February 2015

Appointed: January 2015

Rik has over 27 years’ experience 
working within the chemical 
and manufacturing sectors, 
providing technical products to 
a wide variety of international 
markets, customers and 
consumers. He also brings 
extensive general management 
experience internationally as 
well as having proven success 
in completing several strategic 
turnaround projects where 
businesses have been restored 
to profitable growth. 

Rik was previously Global General 
Manager for the Flexible Foam 
division of Recticel, the quoted 
Belgian company. Prior to this, 
his career has included roles with 
ICI, Huntsman, Rohm & Haas and 
BorsodChem. 

Committees: Nomination

Chris is a chartered accountant 
and has more than 25 years’ 
experience working in 
manufacturing businesses in highly 
competitive industries across the 
UK, Europe and the Far East. 

From 2008 to 2014, Chris was 
Group Finance Director at 
API Group plc, the AIM‑listed 
specialty metallic film, foil and 
laminates producer. Other previous 
roles have included Scapa plc, 
where he was Finance and IT 
Director for Europe & Asia and also 
a number of senior finance roles at 
Courtaulds plc, where he gained 
extensive international experience, 
including overseas positions based 
in Germany and Hong Kong.

John brings considerable 
experience holding office as a 
Non‑Executive Director in various 
companies across multiple 
market sectors, including retail 
and construction. He was Senior 
Independent Director whilst at 
Travis Perkins between 2005 and 
2014 and was Chairman of Aga 
Rangemaster Group plc between 
2008 and 2015.

John has also had significant 
executive experience in the 
retail sector, having been CEO of 
House of Fraser and CEO of Texas 
Homecare, a part of Ladbrokes 
plc. Prior to this he was a member 
of the senior management team 
at the Burton Group, holding 
managing director roles for a 
number of its fashion chains.

Other roles: Chairman of 
Bonmarché Holdings plc 
and PJSC M Video, as well as 
private company Barchester 
Healthcare Ltd.

Committees: Nomination (Chair), 
Remuneration

Carole Barnet
Company Secretary

Appointed: October 2010

Carole joined McBride in 1981. She has held the role of Company 
Secretary of the UK subsidiary companies since 1988 and became 
Company Secretary of Robert McBride Ltd in 1996. She was appointed 
Company Secretary of McBride plc in 2010, having held the position 
of Deputy Company Secretary since 2002. Carole has a degree in 
German and is a Fellow of the Institute of Chartered Secretaries and 
Administrators.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

31

Steve Hannam
Senior Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

Sandra Turner
Independent Non‑Executive 
Director

Neil Harrington
Independent Non‑Executive 
Director

Appointed: February 2013

Appointed: August 2011

Appointed: January 2012

Neil, a chartered accountant, 
brings a strong financial 
background as a highly 
experienced Executive Finance 
Director. In particular his wealth 
of knowledge, understanding 
and awareness of investment and 
banking facilities is invaluable. Neil 
has held senior finance roles in a 
number of UK‑listed companies, 
including Barclays Bank plc, French 
Connection Group plc and, more 
recently, Group Finance Director 
at Mothercare Plc. 

Neil’s financial background and 
expertise leave him eminently 
suitable to hold the role of Audit 
Committee Chair.

Other roles: Chief Finance Officer 
of Cath Kidston Limited.

Committees: Audit (Chair), 
Nomination, Remuneration

Steve brings extensive experience 
of independent Board level 
scrutiny, having held a number 
of positions as chairman and 
Non‑Executive Director in listed 
companies during his career, as 
well as senior executive positions 
both internationally and in the UK. 
Steve brings diversity of style, skill 
and experience and makes him 
ideally suited for the role of Senior 
Independent Director, ensuring a 
challenging mindset when setting 
and monitoring implementation of 
the Group’s strategy. 

Steve’s previous positions have 
included Chairman of Aviagen 
International Inc, Non‑Executive 
Director of Clariant AG and AZ 
Electronic Materials Services 
Limited, Group Chief Executive 
of BTP Chemicals plc and, most 
recently, Chairman of Devro plc. 

Other roles: Senior Independent 
Director of Low & Bonar plc.

Committees: Audit, Nomination, 
Remuneration

Sandra brings extensive consumer 
business insight and experience, 
from both a retailer and supplier 
perspective. She was a member 
of the senior management team 
of Tesco, one of the Group’s major 
customers, for over 20 years, 
holding executive, commercial 
and operational roles in the UK 
and Ireland, latterly as Commercial 
Director of Tesco Ireland between 
2003 and 2009. 

Since that time Sandra has been 
appointed a Non‑Executive 
Director to a number of listed 
companies supplying into the 
FMCG sector, including previously 
Northern Foods plc. Also, as 
Remuneration Committee Chair 
of three listed companies, Sandra 
brings a broad knowledge, 
understanding and awareness 
of this continuously changing 
field and the importance of 
linking the Company’s strategy 
and performance to executive 
remuneration.

Other roles: Non‑Executive 
Director of Huhtamäki Oyj, 
Non‑Executive Director and Chair 
of Remuneration Committee 
of Carpetright plc, Senior 
Independent Director and 
Remuneration Committee Chair of 
Greggs plc. Also, the Vice‑Chair of 
a large independent school.

Committees: Audit, Nomination, 
Remuneration (Chair)

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
32

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Corporate governance report

Board and sub‑committee structure 

Board

Chief Executive  
Officer

Audit  
Committee

Remuneration  
Committee

Nomination  
Committee

Executive Leadership Team (ELT)

Board composition
At 30 June 2016, the Board comprised six members: 
two Executive Directors, the Chairman and three 
Non‑Executive Directors. John Coleman was appointed 
as Chairman Elect and Non‑Executive Director with 
effect from 22 April 2016, becoming Chairman upon 
Iain Napier’s resignation from the Board with effect 
from 1 July 2016. 

Director election and re‑elections
We are satisfied that all the Directors standing 
for election or re‑election perform effectively and 
demonstrate commitment to their roles, including 
attendance at Board and sub‑committee meetings as 
well as any other duties which may be undertaken by 
them from time to time. This has been demonstrated 
during the year by the willingness of the Directors 
to attend additional informal meetings and from the 
support they have given to the executive management 
of the Group. When applicable, any changes to the 
commitments of any Director are considered in advance 
by the Board to ensure they are still able to fulfil their 
duties satisfactorily.

Although the Articles of Association (‘Articles’) require 
the Directors to submit themselves for re‑election at 
every third Annual General Meeting (AGM), all eligible 
Directors have agreed to submit themselves for annual 
re‑election. Accordingly, Rik De Vos, Chris Smith, Steve 
Hannam, Neil Harrington and Sandra Turner will retire at 
the 2016 AGM and offer themselves for re‑election.

John Coleman, having been appointed by the Board 
during the year, offers himself for election at the 
2016 AGM.

The biographies for each Director, set out on pages 30 
and 31, illustrate the range of skills and experience 
they offer to the Company. Voting at the 2015 AGM 
demonstrated continued support for all Directors who 
held office at that time.

Attendance at meetings year ended 30 June 2016

Number of Board meetings held

7

Number of  
 meetings attended

Member 

since AGM

1 22/04/2016

n/a

Members

John Coleman(1)  
Chairman

Rik De Vos  
Chief Executive Officer

Chris Smith 
Chief Finance Officer

Steve Hannam 
Senior Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

Neil Harrington 
Independent  
Non‑Executive Director

Sandra Turner 
Independent  
Non‑Executive Director

7 02/02/2015

7 07/01/2015

7 04/02/2013

7 03/01/2012

7 01/08/2011

7

01/07/2011

1

1

1

1

1

1

Iain Napier(2) 
Chairman
(1) From date of joining the Company.

(2) To date of leaving the Company.

Leadership and responsibilities
We recognise the importance of establishing the right 
culture and communicating this message throughout 
the organisation. It is important that we provide strong 
and effective leadership, constructive challenge and, 
along with the ELT, accept collective accountability for 
the performance of the Group. In so doing, we can drive 
and deliver our strategy in the best interests of all our 
stakeholders.

In carrying out our work, the Board focuses on key tasks 
which include active reviews of the Group’s long‑term 
strategy, monitoring the decisions and actions of the 
Chief Executive Officer and the ELT, and reviewing the 
Group’s trading performance and critical business risks. 
Further information on the matters we have considered 
during the year is set out on page 36.

Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and Senior 
Independent Director roles
The role of Chairman and Chief Executive Officer are 
separate and clearly differentiated. No one individual 
has unfettered powers of decision‑making.

John Coleman, as Chairman, is primarily 
responsible for:
•	 overall leadership and governance of the Board, 

ensuring it operates effectively in terms of agenda 
setting, information management, induction, 
development and performance evaluation;

•	 promoting a healthy culture of challenge and  

debate at Board and sub‑committee meetings; 

•	 fostering effective relationships and open 

communication between the Executive and 
Non‑Executive Directors; 

•	 ensuring both Board and shareholder meetings 
are properly conducted and that the views of 
shareholders are communicated to the Board; and 

•	 promoting effective decision‑making.

Rik De Vos, as Chief Executive Officer, is primarily 
responsible for: 
•	 effective leadership and development of the 

executive management and operational running 
of the Group;

•	 developing and implementing the Group’s 

business model and strategy;

•	 effectively communicating the Group’s strategy  

and performance; and 

•	 building positive relationships by engaging 
appropriately with all internal and external 
stakeholders.

Steve Hannam, as Senior Independent Director, 
is primarily responsible for:
•	 providing a sounding board for the Chairman and 
acting as an intermediary between other Directors 
when necessary;

•	 leading the succession process for a new Chairman 

when required; and 

•	 being an available communication channel for 

shareholders, where contact through the Chairman 
or Executive Directors is not appropriate.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

33

Non‑Executive Directors
All the Non‑Executive Directors have been appointed 
for their specific areas of knowledge and expertise, are 
independent of management and exercise their duties 
in good faith based on judgements informed by their 
professional and personal experience. This ensures that 
we can debate matters constructively in relation to 
both the development of strategy and assessment of 
performance against the objectives set by the Board. 

The key responsibilities of the Non‑Executive 
Directors are:
•	 developing and agreeing the Group’s business  

model and strategy with the Executive Directors;

•	 scrutinising the performance of the Company and 

the Executive Directors;

•	 providing challenge and advice to the 

Executive Directors;

•	 overseeing the Company’s risks and internal controls;

•	 approving remuneration and succession planning  
for Board Directors and other senior executives; and

•	 monitoring and enhancing the Company’s corporate 

governance and compliance activities.

During the year, each Director confirmed that they 
had no relationship or circumstance that could affect 
their judgement and the Board has satisfied itself that 
there is no compromise to the independence of those 
Directors who have appointments with external entities. 
We believe that the balance between non‑executive 
and executive representation encourages healthy 
independent challenge to the Executive Directors and 
to senior management.

Items reserved for the Board
The schedule of matters specifically reserved for 
decision by the Board is displayed on the Group’s 
website at www.mcbride.co.uk. 

Board sub‑committees
Certain activities of the Board are delegated to 
various sub‑committees (Audit, Remuneration and 
Nomination). Each sub‑committee is chaired by a 
member of the Board which, in turn, enables the 
Non‑Executive Directors to take active roles in 
influencing and challenging the work, performance and 
recommendations of the Chief Executive Officer, the 
ELT and other senior management.

Each sub‑committee has been established under its own 
Charter which sets out its Terms of Reference, authority, 
composition, activities and duties. The Charters are 
reviewed and updated as necessary to ensure ongoing 
compliance with the provisions of the Code and other 
best practice guidelines. They were last reviewed in 
June 2016.

Reports for each of the sub‑committees are 
incorporated within this Corporate governance report 
and detail their membership, roles and activities.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
34

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Corporate governance report
continued

Executive Leadership Team

Chief Executive Officer

Chief 
Commercial 
Officer

Chief 
Finance Officer

Chief Operating 
Officer

Company 
Secretary

Chief R&D 
Officer

Chief HR 
Officer

Chief 
Procurement 
Officer 

Project 
Management 
Officer

Effectiveness
Board style
A strong feature of the Board’s effectiveness in 
delivering the strategy is our inclusive and open 
style of management and a free flow of information 
between the Executive and Non‑Executive Directors. 
The size of our Board encourages individuals to discuss 
matters openly and freely and to make a personal 
contribution through the exercise of their personal skills 
and experience. No single Director is dominant in the 
decision‑making process.

All Directors communicate with each other on a regular 
basis and contact with senior executives within the 
Group is sought and encouraged. 

Diversity
We recognise the recommendations regarding Board 
diversity and acknowledge that gender diversity is a 
key element to broaden the contribution made to Board 
deliberations. However, as the Board is small, comprising 
only six members, we continue to believe that quotas 
are not appropriate. We also accept that there are many 
different aspects to diversity, including professional 
and industry‑specific experience, understanding of 
geographical markets, different cultures as well as 
gender, all of which can be an aid to the Board’s 
effectiveness. Board appointments will ultimately 
continue to be made based on merit and calibre.

We have a good record of appointing women to Board 
positions, having had at least one female Non‑Executive 
Director since 2003 and we continue to ensure that 
potential female candidates are included in the search 
for new Board appointments. During this year’s search 
for the new Chairman, female candidates were included 
on the shortlist. Furthermore, three members of the 
ELT are females. This team also includes a number of 
nationalities: British, Belgian, French and German. 

Operational management of the Group
The management of the Group’s business activities 
is delegated to the Chief Executive Officer, who is 
ultimately responsible for establishing objectives and 
monitoring executive actions and performance through 
the ELT. 

The Chief Executive Officer chairs monthly meetings 
of the ELT, which regularly visit business locations to 
engage with the general workforce and provide the 
opportunity for site‑based colleagues to interact with 
them and to ask questions concerning the business.

The key responsibilities of the ELT, led by the  
Chief Executive Officer, are to:
•	 rigorously assess the Group’s trading performance;

•	 identify and develop to a successful conclusion,  
those large‑scale cross‑Group projects which are 
critical to delivering the Group’s strategy;

•	 facilitate the interface between the Group’s  

functions to ensure decisions are taken in a manner 
that both optimises delivery of the strategy and 
maximises shareholder value; 

•	 encourage and foster talent development and 

succession planning processes; and 

•	 provide a cross‑functional forum for the discussion  
of opportunities, risks and controls arising from 
business activities, as well as to communicate 
business performance.

The Chief Executive Officer is responsible for the 
day‑to‑day management of the business. In turn, 
these responsibilities are delegated via the various 
ELT members to senior management on a structured 
functional basis. Specifically, health, safety and 
environmental and quality matters are delegated to 
the Chief Operating Officer and social and community 
matters are delegated to the Chief HR Officer. 

Whilst the Board takes overall responsibility for 
approving Group policies, including those relating to 
social responsibility, business ethics, health, safety, 
sustainability, environmental matters and anti‑bribery 
and corruption, the implementation of these policies 
is delegated to the Chief Executive Officer and then 
cascaded throughout the organisation via the ELT and 
the various functional teams. Copies of our policies are 
available on the Group’s website at www.mcbride.co.uk.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

35

All Directors have access to the Company Secretary, 
who is responsible for ensuring that Board procedures 
are followed and that the Company complies with all 
applicable rules, regulations and obligations governing 
its operations.

Conflicts of interest
In line with the Companies Act 2006 and the Company’s 
Articles, we have strict procedures in place to capture 
the disclosure and subsequent consideration and 
potential authorisation of any Director direct or indirect 
interest which may conflict with those of the Group. 
Any such disclosures are recorded and compliance 
is reviewed at each Board meeting. Our procedures 
allow for the imposition of limits or conditions by 
the Board when authorising any conflict, if it is 
thought appropriate.

Operation of the Board
Board papers are prepared and issued at least 
one week prior to each Board meeting to enable 
Directors to give due consideration to all matters in 
advance of the meeting. Directors are able to take 
independent professional advice, if necessary, at the 
Company’s expense.

The Board holds at least six meetings a year at 
approximate bi‑monthly intervals. Additional meetings 
are held as necessary to consider specific matters where 
a decision is required before the next meeting. From 
time to time, the Board authorises the establishment 
of a sub‑committee to consider and, if thought fit, to 
approve certain items of business. On such occasions 
input is sought from all Board members before the 
business is considered. 

At least one formal and several informal Non‑Executive 
Director meetings have also been held during the 
year without the Executive Directors being present, 
and the Senior Independent Director and the 
Non‑Executive Directors have met without the presence 
of the Chairman as part of the Board performance 
evaluation exercise.

The Board recognises the importance of developing 
internal talent across its global workforce. To support 
this, we are committed to ensuring that colleagues 
of all diversities have an equal chance of developing 
their careers within our business. We have policies and 
processes in place which are designed to encourage 
and support diversity in employee recruitment, as 
well as providing opportunities for development 
and promotion. 

Succession planning
The Group is in the course of developing a more robust 
approach to its succession planning process. This will 
include identification of key talent within the business 
and offering leadership training to those selected 
as having the potential to assume ELT and/or Board 
positions in the future. The outputs and proposals will 
be overseen by the Board.

Induction, development and support
On appointment, all new Directors undergo formal and 
in‑depth induction programmes to provide them with an 
appropriate understanding of the business. This involves 
site visits, face‑to‑face meetings with senior executives 
and the issue of an induction manual containing key 
documents relating to the new appointee’s role on the 
Board. Independent external training may also provided 
by legal advisers who have no other connection with 
the Company.

John Coleman has undertaken a formal and 
comprehensive induction since joining the Company. 
This has involved a combination of presentations, 
reading materials and meetings with the ELT and 
Company advisers. He has visited a number of the 
Group’s business locations, and has been provided with 
an understanding of the Group’s principal risks and 
strategic opportunities.

We recognise the importance of ongoing training and 
development to ensure Directors have the skills and 
knowledge to discharge their duties effectively. This can 
take the form of briefing papers and/or presentations 
on strategic as well as on regulatory/legislative 
developments and other topics of specific relevance to 
ensure that the Directors continually update their skills, 
knowledge and familiarity with the Group’s business 
and the markets in which we operate. 

Additionally, all Directors are entitled to undertake 
external training relevant to their particular duties. 

During the year, Sandra Turner has attended various 
forums which have benefited her in the role as Chair 
of the Remuneration Committee. Neil Harrington has 
continued to maintain his professional status as a 
Chartered Accountant and the Executive Directors have 
attended industry briefings relevant to their roles to 
ensure they are up‑to‑date on developing themes.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
36

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Corporate governance report
continued

Board activity year ended 30 June 2016
The graphic below illustrates those matters which formed the key areas of challenge and discussion by the Board 
during the year.

John Coleman
Chairman

Rik De Vos
Chief Executive Officer

Chris Smith
Chief Finance Officer

Steve Hannam
Senior Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

Sandra Turner
Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

Neil Harrington
Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

The Board

Market and economic 
 environment

Strategic development 
 opportunities

Trading, financial and 
operational performance

Governance  
and risk

Matters considered

Matters considered

Matters considered

Matters considered

•	 Market and customer 
development updates

•	 Competitor activity 

analysis

•	 Sales and marketing 
activity reviews 

•	 Customer contracts 

updates

•	 Contract manufacturing 
opportunity analyses

•	 Economic and currency 

market forecasts

•	 Organisation and 
strategic project 
updates and reviews 

•	 Consideration of major 
capital investment 
projects

•	 Purchasing performance

•	 Monitoring future 
product safety 
legislative compliance 
requirements 

•	 Development of the 
business plan model

•	 Trading performance 

•	 Health and safety 

updates 

updates 

•	 Approval of budget

•	 Business risk 

•	 Treasury strategy, 
including banking 
activity and 
policy reviews

analysis exercise

•	

Insurance programme 
renewal

•	 Share register analysis 

•	 Cash flow and net debt 

reports

monitoring

•	 Approval of full 

year and half‑year 
announcements and 
other trading updates 

•	 Annual Report and 

Accounts review and 
approval

•	 Customer service and 
operational reports

•	 Analyst expectations

•	

Investor presentations

•	 Payments to shareholders, 
policy and proposals

•	 Segmental analysis 

reporting

•	 Stakeholder feedback

•	 Board self‑evaluation 

exercise

•	 Code and legislation 
compliance reviews

•	 Corporate policies 

reviews and approval

•	 Sub‑committee and 

reserved Board matter 
Terms of Reference 
updates

•	 Talent and succession 

planning reviews

•	 Board Chairman 
appointment

Board evaluation
We last undertook an externally facilitated evaluation 
of the performance of the Board, its members and its 
sub‑committees in the 2011/12 financial year. Since then, 
the composition of the Board has changed with the 
appointment of the new executive team and, during the 
course of the 2015/16 year, the appointment of a new 
Chairman. Furthermore, as a constituent of the FTSE 
SmallCap, the Board did not deem it necessary for a 
further external evaluation to be undertaken for the 
2015/16 financial year. This will be considered further 
during the course of the 2016/17 financial year.

As in previous years, the exercise was designed and led 
by the Company Secretary, working closely with the 
Chairman of the Board. A questionnaire was developed 
to evaluate the effectiveness and skill sets of both the 
individual Directors, as well as the Board as a whole. 
Consideration of progress in terms of succession 
planning and talent management was specifically 
explored. A top‑line evaluation of the operation of each 
of the sub‑committees of the Board was also covered. 

The key findings identified that:
•	 the new Executive Directors are a cohesive team 
and interface well with the Board by welcoming 
open, frequent and constructive dialogue with the 
Non‑Executive members; 

•	 focus on and monitoring of quality, as well as 

health, safety and environmental (HSE) matters has 
improved significantly during the year with regular 
reports being tabled as a key agenda item at each 
Board meeting;

•	 the sub‑committees continue to be well established, 
organised, chaired and comply with best practice. 
In particular, the Nomination Committee was 
successful in overseeing the appointment of a 
new Chairman; and

•	 a strong governance culture exists within the 

Company supported by all members of the Board.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

37

Areas for improvement included:
•	 the need to develop succession planning further to 
provide the Board with visibility of talent available 
to assume roles at ELT and Board level positions in 
the future. This work has commenced and is in the 
course of being developed into a formal process; and 

•	 a desire for more interaction with senior managers 
below Board level. This has already commenced 
with members of the ELT attending Board meetings 
to present matters relating to their own particular 
functions or associated with evolution of the Group’s 
strategy. Exposure to people below ELT level has 
also commenced and will be enhanced further 
during the 2016/17 financial year.

Following completion of the exercise and his 
appointment, the new Chairman met with individual 
respondents to discuss the findings. 

Accountability
Business risk
The Board considers that the Group operates a 
risk‑aware culture with an open style of communication. 
This facilitates the early identification of problems and 
issues, so that appropriate action is taken quickly to 
minimise the impact on the business.

The Group’s internal control and risk management 
activities are managed through various activities 
including:

•	 business risk reviews;

•	 specific functional and strategic risk workshops;

•	 focused Internal Audit reviews;

•	 year‑end control self assessment questionnaires 
supporting internal control procedures, with a 
quarterly follow‑up process to review outstanding 
control actions; and 

•	 site audits by various internal stakeholders, including 
other assurance providers (such as Quality and HSE). 

The Internal Audit function serves to provide assurances 
to the Audit Committee that relevant controls and 
actions are in place. Its plan of works is guided by the 
Group’s risk assessment process and agreed with the 
Audit Committee at the start of each year, although 
it remains flexible to address new and emerging risks. 
Further information on our Internal Audit function and 
process can be found in the Audit Committee report on 
page 43.

Whistleblowing procedures are in place for individuals 
to report suspected breaches of law or regulations 
or other serious malpractices. The Group has an 
Anti‑Bribery and Corruption Policy which extends to 
all business dealings and transactions in all countries in 
which it, or its subsidiaries, operate. 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
38

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Corporate governance report
continued

Group business risk management process
We have continued to apply our Business Risk 
Identification and Management process (BRIM) across 
the Group. The outputs from the process are owned by 
the individual functional leadership teams, reviewed and 
assessed by the ELT and considered and challenged by 
the Audit Committee. Further risk mitigating actions 
are considered as part of this process for any significant 
risks faced by the Group, thereby reflecting the ongoing 
commitment towards managing and addressing key 
risks in a responsive and proactive way. The exercise is 
used to derive the principal risks and uncertainties faced 
by the Group, as reported on pages 22 to 24.

Internal control systems and risk 
management procedures
The Board recognises its responsibility for reviewing the 
effectiveness of the Group’s systems of internal control 
and risk management procedures during the year. This 
responsibility is delegated to members of the ELT to 
consider and reassess the effectiveness of the existing 
controls and to identify whether any new risks have 
arisen as a result of any control weaknesses. Further 
information about these processes and procedures and 
how their effectiveness has been assessed as reported 
on page 43.

Such systems are designed to manage, rather than 
eliminate, the risk of failure to achieve the business 
objectives and can therefore only provide reasonable 
and not absolute assurance against material 
misstatement or loss.

The Board is satisfied that there is an ongoing process 
for identifying, evaluating and managing risks faced by 
the Group. This process has been in place for the year 
under review and also up to the date of approval of this 
Annual Report. The table on page 39 summarises the 
key control procedures undertaken by the Group and 
links these to the business model, strategy and principal 
risks and uncertainties detailed in the Strategic report.

Investor relations
Relations with shareholders
We place considerable importance on maintaining 
effective and balanced dialogue with all shareholders 
to discuss the Company’s strategy and other 
associated objectives. 

The Executive Directors continue to pro‑actively engage 
with both existing and potential new shareholders with 
the purpose of understanding their appetite to invest in 
the Company.

In addition, formal presentations of full year and 
half‑year results are made by the Chief Executive Officer 
and Chief Finance Officer. These presentations include 
regular face‑to‑face meetings with analysts, brokers 
and fund managers and provide the opportunity for 
shareholders to assess the Group’s performance and 
promote a better understanding of the business and its 
strategic development, as well as to explore the Group’s 
approach to corporate governance matters.

The Board is kept informed of investors’ views through 
the distribution and regular discussion of analysts’ and 
brokers’ briefings and through summaries of investor 
opinion feedback. The Board also receives reports on 
the output from surveys carried out by various investor 
research bodies. The Chairman, Senior Independent 
Director and Chair of the Remuneration Committee 
are available to discuss governance, strategy and 
overall remuneration policies and plans with major 
shareholders and are prepared to contact individual 
shareholders should any specific areas of concern or 
enquiry be raised. Where applicable, the views of major 
shareholders are sought on certain issues.

The principal communication method with 
private investors is via our website at  
www.mcbride.co.uk/investors, which has a 
section dedicated to shareholders. 

All the Directors attend the AGM and shareholders 
have an opportunity to raise questions, both formally 
during the meeting and informally after the meeting has 
closed. A summary presentation of the Group’s trading 
position is given at the AGM before the Chairman deals 
with the formal business of the meeting. The proxy 
votes cast in relation to all resolutions, including details 
of votes withheld, are disclosed during the meeting 
and the results made available on our website and 
announced via the Regulatory News Service.

Information on share capital
Information about share capital can be found in the 
Other statutory information section on page 62.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

39

Control procedure  

Link to business model, strategy and principal risks

Management 
responsibility and 
accountability

•	 Clearly defined management responsibility and reporting lines.

•	 Chief Executive Officer and Chief Finance Officer meet regularly with ELT to review progress 
on financial, commercial, supply chain, HR, safety and environmental issues and regulatory/
legal compliance matters.

Strategic planning process

•	 Strategy developed and approved by the Board.

Budgeting and  
financial reporting

•	 Strengths, weaknesses, risks and opportunities highlighted on a Group strategic and 

functional level.

•	 Focus on the market environment, develop associated objectives and actions to achieve 

them.

•	

Implementation of the plans monitored by ELT reporting system which provides early 
warning of any failure to meet targets.

•	 Comprehensive annual budgeting process ultimately approved by the Board.

•	 Detailed consolidated management accounts prepared each month and reviewed by the ELT.

•	 Financial performance against budget monitored and challenged centrally, with full year 

forecasts updated each quarter.

•	 Board regularly updated on the Group’s financial performance and position against targets.

•	 Finance function encouraged to act independently of management in the course of its 

preparation of monthly accounts and exercising of control procedures.

Key performance  
indicators (KPIs)

•	 Comprehensive set of commercial, operational, financial and non‑financial KPIs 

reported monthly.

•	 Performance against targets and sharing of best practice discussed regularly at both 

functional and Group levels.

•	 Adequacy and suitability of current KPIs reviewed regularly.

Expenditure approval

•	 Authorisation and control procedures in place for capital expenditure and other major 

projects.

•	 Process to review capital expenditure projects post‑completion to highlight issues, motivate 

management to achieve forecast benefits and improve future projects performance 
and delivery.

Documented policies

•	 Formalised and documented policies for a range of areas including HR matters, expenditure, 

treasury and financial reporting.

•	 Group finance manual incorporates accounting, tax and treasury policies, as well as reporting 

responsibilities and capital expenditure approval procedures.

•	 Group authority levels in place detailing matters reserved for the Board, its sub‑committees, 

members of the ELT and other senior management across the Group.

Site property surveys

•	 Meetings held with insurance and risk advisers covering the Group.

•	 Risk assessments, safety audits and regular reviews of progress against objectives 

established by each site.

Internal Audit

•	 Detailed Internal Control Questionnaire (ICQ) completed and signed by relevant executives 
to confirm their compliance with core control procedures in operation across the Group. 

•	

Individual businesses, functions and significant strategic and operational projects, processes 
and procedures periodically reviewed by Internal Audit function, and recommendations made 
to improve controls (further information to be found in the Audit Committee report).

Cash

•	 Cash and debt position monitored daily and variances from forecast levels investigated.

•	 Working capital balances reviewed on a monthly basis at Group level and significant 

variances analysed and investigated.

External auditor

•	 The audit includes the review and test of the system of internal financial control and the data 
contained in the financial statements to the extent necessary for expressing an audit opinion 
on the truth and fairness of the financial statements (further information to be found in the 
Audit Committee report).

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
40

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Audit Committee report

The Committee is responsible for making 
recommendations to the Board on the 
financial reporting, internal control and 
risk management functions and duties of 
the Group and to provide independent 
oversight and challenge to management.

The Committee is authorised by the 
Board to investigate any matters 
within its Terms of Reference to ensure 
continuing compliance with evolving 
best practice guidelines.

On behalf of the Audit Committee, I am pleased to 
present the Audit Committee report for the year ended 
30 June 2016.

Effectiveness of the Audit Committee
The Board is satisfied that Committee members are 
sufficiently competent in financial matters, in addition 
to having a wide range of business experience. As 
Committee Chair, I have relevant financial experience 
and up‑to‑date knowledge of financial matters, being 
a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants 
and the current Chief Finance Officer of Cath Kidston 
Limited. I was previously Group Finance Director at 
Mothercare plc for seven years.

Committee meetings may be attended by the Board 
Chairman, Chief Executive Officer, Chief Finance Officer 
and Head of Internal Audit by invitation. Support is 
provided by the Company Secretary who serves as 
Secretary to the Committee. The Company’s external 
auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (PwC), also 
attend meetings by invitation. During the year, PwC 
attended four meetings.

Independent meetings were also held regularly between 
the Committee members and the external auditor, in the 
absence of the Executive Directors. The Chairman of the 
Committee also had regular meetings with the Head of 
Internal Audit.

As the Group continues to deliver upon its strategic 
plans, the Board recognise that this must be achieved 
within its established system of risk management and 
internal controls framework, which will ensure that 
the transformational change and growth realised is 
supported by an embedded risk management culture.

Key actions and decisions taken during 2015/16:
•	 as in previous years, the Committee’s focus and 

discussion primarily centred upon the integrity of the 
Group’s accounting and financial reporting processes, 
including reviewing key policies and reporting issues, 
together with related risk mitigation and internal 
control activities;

•	 the appointment, independence, remuneration 

and effectiveness of the external auditor was also 
assessed, taking into account the requirements of the 
Statutory Audit Services Order 2014. The Committee 
has considered the issue of external auditor rotation 
and, whilst continuing to keep under review, currently 
intends to next tender the Company’s audit in line 
with relevant regulation and guidance;

•	 the Committee was requested by the Board to review 

the Company’s going concern and longer‑term 
viability statements in reference to the new UK 
Corporate Governance Code requirements. These 
statements can be found on pages 12 and 24 
respectively;

•	 the Committee received regular reports on treasury 
and taxation matters, including consideration of 
the Group’s funding strategy, its foreign currency 
management policy and banking facilities; and

•	 after a tender process, the Committee appointed 

PwC to conduct an assessment of the Group’s cyber 
security risk and to assist in establishing a roadmap 
to develop and improve any gaps identified.

Neil Harrington
Chairman of the Audit Committee 

7 September 2016

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

41

Main duties:
•	 to monitor the integrity of the financial and regulatory 

reporting process of the Group;

•	 to review the Group’s accounting policies, financial 

reporting standards and disclosure practices;

•	 to review and recommend the Board to approve all 

financial statements and announcements;

•	 to review and monitor the effectiveness of the Group’s 
internal controls and risk management systems as well 
as the Internal Audit function;

•	 to oversee relations with and actively consider the 
objectivity, independence and effectiveness of the 
external auditor; and

•	 oversee the Group’s policy on the supply of 
non‑audit services by the Group’s auditor.

A copy of the Committee’s Terms of Reference is 
available on the Group’s website www.mcbride.co.uk

Attendance at meetings year ended 30 June 2016

The Board is satisfied all members are independent Non‑Executive Directors.

Number of meetings held (minimum two per year)

4

Members

Neil Harrington  
Chairman

Steve Hannam

Sandra Turner

Number of meetings 
attended (quorum is 
two members)

Member 
since

4

03/01/2012

4 04/02/2013

4

01/08/2011

Accounting and reporting issues
The Committee received regular reports on the Group’s 
trading performance, as well as progress on both the 
interim and full year financial statements. Papers and 
other regular updates from both management and 
the external auditor have also been provided to assist 
the Committee to assess whether suitable accounting 

policies have been adopted and that management has 
made appropriate judgements. 

The significant areas of judgement undertaken during 
the 2015/16 financial year are set out below. The 
Committee is satisfied that the presentation of the 
financial statements is appropriate and in accordance 
with the Group’s accounting policies.

Matters  
considered 

Actions

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

Impairment 
reviews

Tax and 
treasury 
matters

UK pension 
scheme

Management’s judgement on the need (or otherwise) to take impairment charges for goodwill or fixed 
assets at certain sites was reviewed, taking into account the trading performance of and the prospects for 
each location. Recommendations were discussed and agreed with the external auditor. Refer to note 13 to 
the financial statements.

The Committee considered and approved the Group’s tax policies and reviewed opportunities to improve 
the Group legal structure to ensure efficient access to subsidiary distributable reserves.

In accordance with the terms of the Group’s debt facilities, the Committee continued to monitor compliance 
with all relevant covenants to ensure the Group could continue to have sufficient funding capacity to deliver 
its strategy. The Committee also reviewed the Group’s debt funding strategy and policies on currency and 
interest rate hedging transactions.

The actuarial assumptions used for the half year and full year accounting valuation of the UK defined benefit 
scheme were reviewed, with views from the external auditor also sought. The key measurements including 
discount rate, inflation and mortality assumptions were found to be appropriate. Refer to note 23 to the 
financial statements.

Going concern 
status and 
longer‑term 
viability 
statement

In‑depth reviews of the Group’s going concern status were carried out by the Committee both at the half and 
full year period ends. Detailed papers setting out all the relevant considerations were tabled by management 
and discussed by the Committee together with the external auditor who confirmed that their independent 
tests continued to support the position that adequate facilities were in place for the period to September 2017 
to enable the Group to continue as a going concern. Refer to page 12 of the Executive review.

The Committee also considered the modelling and assessments undertaken by management relating to the 
principal risks facing the Group, including those that would threaten its business model, future performance, 
solvency or liquidity. Assessments also took place including assumptions based upon the UK’s decision to 
exit the European Union. After conducting their viability review, the Committee has a reasonable expectation 
that the Group will be able to continue in operation and meet its liabilities as they fall due over the 
three‑year period of their assessment to 30 June 2019. 

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
42

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Audit Committee report
continued

Accounting and reporting issues continued
Supported by the external auditor’s reports and 
findings, the Committee concluded that there were 
no major concerns, that there was no evidence of 
systematic control weaknesses and that the overall 
control environment was acceptable for a group of 
McBride’s size and nature.

Effectiveness of the external auditor
The Audit Committee has primary responsibility 
for making recommendations to the Board on the 
appointment, re‑appointment and removal of the 
external auditor as submitted to shareholders for 
their approval at the Company’s AGM.

During the year, the Committee has monitored the 
scope, results and cost effectiveness of the audit 
and overall independence and objectivity of the 
external auditor: 

Auditor objectivity and independence

Committee review

Auditor assurance

Auditor tenure

Non‑audit fees

The Committee considered 
its external audit services, 
taking into account the UK 
Corporate Governance Code 
and Statutory Audit Services 
Order 2014.

A full tender for the 
appointment of the external 
audit firm took place in 2011, 
as a result of which PwC 
was appointed as external 
auditor with effect from 
November 2011. 

The Committee is of the 
current view that it is more 
effective to align the tender 
of the external auditor with 
rotation of the incumbent’s 
lead partner.

The Committee has sought 
assurance from the external 
auditor of their compliance 
with applicable ethical 
guidance and, in addition, 
has taken account of the 
appropriate independence 
and objectivity guidelines. 

The Committee considers the 
risk of PwC withdrawing from 
the market as remote since 
they are one of the top four 
accounting firms in the UK.

The Committee has 
considered and approved the 
terms of engagement and 
fees of the external auditor for 
the year ended 30 June 2016. 
Fees payable by the Group 
to PwC totalled £0.4 million 
(2015: £0.4m) in respect of 
audit services. There were no 
contingent fee arrangements 
with PwC.

The Committee has 
undertaken its annual 
assessment of the external 
auditor. This included 
their own evaluation of 
the reports and services 
received, such as the scope, 
strategy and outcome of the 
interim and year end audits.

Discussion with the 
Company’s management 
also took place; including 
feedback on the types of 
value‑add services received 
from PwC in respect of 
control and accounting 
developments.

The Financial Reporting 
Council conducted an Audit 
Quality Inspection of PwC’s 
2014 audit of the Group, 
which received the grade 
of 2A and provided the 
Committee with external 
verification that they were 
receiving a good standard 
of audit.

In 2015, audit fees were 
benchmarked and the 
agreed fees for 2016 are 
considered to be consistent 
with comparable companies.

The Company maintains 
a detailed policy on the 
engagement of external 
auditor for non‑audit 
services, designed to 
preserve their independence 
when performing the 
statutory audit.

This policy aims to avoid 
any conflict of interest 
by specifying the type of 
non‑audit work:

•	

•	

•	

for which the auditor 
can be engaged without 
referral to the Audit 
Committee;

for which a case‑by‑case 
decision is necessary; and

from which the external 
auditor is excluded.

In accordance with this 
policy, other providers are 
considered for non‑audit 
work and such work is 
awarded on the basis of 
service and cost. 

This policy is regularly 
reviewed and a copy 
is available from the 
Group’s website at  
www.mcbride.co.uk.

Fees payable by the Group 
to PwC totalled £123k 
(2015: £10k) in respect of 
non‑audit services, equating 
to 30% of audit fees 
received by PwC during the 
same period (2015: 2%).

The Committee and the Board remain satisfied with 
the level of independence, objectivity, expertise, fees, 
resources and general effectiveness of PwC and, 
accordingly, recommends that a resolution for the 

re‑appointment of PwC as external auditor for the 
Company should be proposed at the forthcoming 
AGM in October 2016.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

43

Assurance and internal control environment
The Committee is delegated the responsibility for 
reviewing the effectiveness of the Group’s systems 
of internal control, including all material financial, 
operational and compliance controls, as well as risk 
management systems and key corporate policies. 
The Committee is supported by the Group’s Internal 
Audit function in order to complete these reviews.

The Internal Audit function provides independent 
assurance to the ELT and the Board on the strength 
and effectiveness of the Group’s risk management 
framework and is responsible for overseeing internal 
control processes for the Group. The Committee 
continues to be satisfied that the Internal Audit 
function has sufficient resource and provides an 
important and effective role. 

Internal controls

The Internal Audit function is actively engaged to understand and consider the extent to which the internal control environment 
can be improved. 

The Committee received specific audit reports, and detailed papers on both the annual Internal Control Questionnaire (ICQ) 
and UK taxation control effectiveness questionnaire to comply with the Senior Accounting Officer (SAO) requirements, and 
concluded that the overall approach to internal control and risk management continues to be effective. More information is 
reported on pages 38 and 39.

During the year, 14 audits were undertaken by Internal Audit in conjunction with a quarterly process of monitoring outstanding 
actions using our automated follow‑up software tool. High completion rates against identified audit actions show clear evidence 
of management commitment to improving any potential weaknesses.

The recommendations arising from the external auditor’s internal controls report have also been reviewed and actions agreed, 
which have included a Group‑wide policies consolidation exercise and harmonised reporting tool. 

The Committee’s conclusion continues to be that a generally robust and effective control environment exists and that no failings 
or weaknesses have been identified which had a material effect on the Company’s financial performance. 

Risk management

The Internal Audit function facilitates the Group’s risk management process known as BRIM, which seeks to encourage a 
robust assessment of potential threats to the business, its performance and its stability both at a strategic and functional/
operational level. BRIM provides a monitoring process for the Group’s key business risks and controls, as well as driving a more 
risk‑accountable culture across the business. 

The Committee was provided with regular reports on the progress and key results from this process. On behalf of the Board, the 
Committee considered specifically those risks and uncertainties facing the business which should be classified as significant and 
sought comfort from the executive about relevant and necessary mitigating factors. See the Principal risks and uncertainties 
section on pages 22 to 24 for further details.

During the year the Committee approved the ELT’s decision to review and refresh the BRIM process and ensure it continues to 
be effective for its purpose. This work is to be carried out during the 2016/17 financial year.

The Committee reviewed and agreed the Annual Internal Audit Plan confirming its alignment with the Group’s strategic 
priorities, as well as the key risks identified from the output of the BRIM exercise.

Corporate policies

The Committee undertook its annual review of corporate policies on anti‑bribery and corruption and whistleblowing. The 
Committee continues to believe that appropriate key policies are in place to ensure reasonable steps have been taken to 
prevent fraud and to allow any improprieties to be reported. Copies of the policies are available from the Group’s website at 
www.mcbride.co.uk.

Fair, balanced and understandable
Having given due and full consideration to all the 
matters referred to above, the Committee is satisfied 
that the financial statements present a fair, balanced 
and understandable view and provides shareholders 
with the necessary information to assess the Group’s 
position and performance, strategy and business model, 
and has undertaken to report accordingly to the Board.

As a result of its work during the year, the Committee 
has concluded that it has acted in accordance with its 
Terms of Reference and has ensured the independence 
and objectivity of its external auditor.

Neil Harrington
Chairman of the Audit Committee

7 September 2016

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
44

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report

The Committee is responsible for determining 
the remuneration policy for the Executive 
Directors and, in conjunction with the Chief 
Executive Officer, remuneration packages 
for the Executive Leadership Team (ELT). 
The Committee is authorised by the Board 
to consider all matters within its Terms 
of Reference. The Committee’s Terms of 
Reference is available from the Group’s 
website at www.mcbride.co.uk.

Dear Shareholder
On behalf of the Remuneration Committee, I am pleased 
to present the Remuneration report for the year ended 
30 June 2016.

This Remuneration report has been prepared in 
accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 
2006 and Schedule 8 of the Large and Medium‑sized 
Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) 
(Amendment) Regulations 2013 and is split into three 
sections: the annual statement; Remuneration Policy 
report; and Annual Report on Remuneration.

At this year’s AGM in October 2016, there will be an 
advisory vote on the Annual Report on Remuneration.

The Company’s Remuneration Policy, approved by 
shareholders at the 2014 AGM, is again reproduced in 
full to ensure shareholders have access to all information 
available on executive remuneration. No changes are 
proposed for the 2016/17 financial year. In line with the 
relevant regulations, the Committee will therefore next 
put the Remuneration Policy to shareholder vote at the 
Company’s 2017 AGM.

Remuneration Policy – payment for performance
As the Company continues to implement its strategy 
across the three phases of: ‘Repair, Prepare, Grow’; 
the Committee is tasked with providing an executive 
remuneration framework and set of stretching targets 
which supports the successful delivery of the strategy 
and encourages the behaviours and values required for 
successful and sustained long‑term performance. 

The Committee welcomes feedback from shareholders 
and monitors the remuneration landscape to ensure 
the Company’s Remuneration Policy remains fit for 
purpose and is appropriately aligned with shareholder 
expectations. During the coming year the Committee 
will be undertaking a comprehensive review of the 
Remuneration Policy, ahead of the 2017 AGM, and 
I will be pleased to discuss with shareholders any 
proposed changes to the structure and design of the 
Remuneration Policy. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

45

Main duties:
•	 to review the ongoing appropriateness and 

relevance of the Remuneration Policy;

•	 to apply formal and transparent procedures 
regarding executive remuneration packages; 

•	 to consider and make recommendations to the 
Board on remuneration issues for the Executive 
Directors and other senior executives, taking into 
account the interests of relevant stakeholders; and

•	 to review the implementation and operation of any 
Company share option schemes, bonus schemes 
and long‑term incentive plans (LTIP).

Attendance at meetings year ended 30 June 2016

The Board is satisfied all members are independent Non‑Executive 
Directors, with the exception of Iain Napier and John Coleman who satisfied 
the independence condition on their appointment as Non‑Executive 
Director in 2007 and 2016 respectively.

Number of meetings held (minimum two per year)

6

Members

Sandra Turner Chair

Steve Hannam

Neil Harrington

John Coleman(1)

Number of meetings 
attended (quorum is 
two members)

Member 
since

6

6

6

1

01/08/2011

04/02/2013

03/01/2012

22/04/2016

Iain Napier(2)(3)
(1)  From date of joining Company.
(2)  Apologies tendered for one meeting but matters for consideration 

5

19/07/2007

shared prior to meeting.
(3)  To date of leaving Company.

Recommendation
A positive vote of 92.46% in favour of the Annual Report 
on Remuneration was received from shareholders at 
the 2015 AGM providing a strong endorsement for 
our remuneration strategy and the Committee hopes 
to continue to receive this support at our AGM in 
October 2016.

Sandra Turner
Chair of the Remuneration Committee

7 September 2016

Key actions and decisions taken during 2015/16
The Committee has considered:

•	 as part of the strategic ‘Repair’ phase, the Company 
took the decision to harmonise the annual salary 
review date to January of each year, beginning in 
2017. As a result no salary reviews, including for the 
Executive Directors, took place in 2016. The base 
salaries for both Rik De Vos, Chief Executive Officer, 
and Chris Smith, Chief Finance Officer, therefore 
remain at the levels received upon appointment 
in 2015;

•	 in September 2015 the Committee agreed to the 
granting of LTIP awards for the year 2015/16 to 
Rik De Vos and Chris Smith. Details of these awards 
can be found on page 55;

•	 for the 2015/16 Annual bonus the Committee 

determined the Group financial target had been 
met in full. Personal objectives for both Executive 
Directors had been partially achieved, giving a total 
98.5% payout of the maximum annual bonus available 
to both Executive Directors. Further details can be 
found on page 54;

•	 the Committee reviewed performance targets and 
objectives in relation to the Executive Director 
2016/17 Annual bonus and LTIP awards and 
determined they would continue to be based on 
similar measures used in the previous year. Further 
details can be found on page 52; and

•	 the Committee reviewed the fee for the new 
Chairman and agreed it would remain at 
£150,000 p.a. to ensure the right calibre and 
experience of individual would be attracted to the 
role to provide high quality and effective Board 
leadership and governance.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
46

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

Remuneration Policy report
This report provides details of the Remuneration 
Policy for the Executive and Non‑Executive Directors 
as adopted by the Company following approval by 
shareholders at the 2014 AGM.

Remuneration Policy principles
The Group’s approach for all employees, including 
executives, is to set remuneration that takes account of 
market practice, economic conditions, the performance 
of the Group and of teams or individuals, recognising 
any collective agreements that may apply as well as any 
legal or regulatory requirements in jurisdictions where it 
operates. Our Policy aims to attract, motivate and retain 
suitably able employees.

The basic principles that guide our Remuneration Policy 
for executives, including the Executive Directors, are 
as follows:

Remuneration 
principle 

Component 

Remuneration links 
to business strategy and 
long‑term investor interests

•	 Both short and long‑term rewards are linked to performance and Company strategy to 

maximise long‑term shareholder value.

•	 The Policy provides an appropriate balance between fixed remuneration, short‑term bonus 

and long‑term incentives.

•	 Executives are encouraged to build and maintain a targeted shareholding as this represents 

the best way to align their interests with those of shareholders.

Fair reward to individuals 
for successful contribution 
made to the business

•	 The annual bonus targets are split between Company financial performance and personal 

objectives which align with key business objectives in a given year.

•	 Long‑term incentives are targeted against metrics which align with shareholder interests.

•	 Environmental, safety, sustainability, social and governance issues are taken into account.

Performance targets are 
appropriate and sufficiently 
demanding

•	 Performance conditions for the variable elements of executive pay are set independently 

by the Committee at the outset of each year and assessed by the Committee, both 
quantitatively and qualitatively, at the end of each performance period.

•	 The personal objectives reward in annual bonus plans for senior executives are specific and 
are reviewed by the Committee to ensure they adequately reflect the business objectives of 
the Group and are only paid on measurable success.

In line with best practice 
where appropriate

•	 General pay and employment conditions across the Group are taken into account when 

setting executive remuneration. The Committee is kept informed of such matters via regular 
interaction with the Group’s HR function.

•	 The Committee consults with the Chief Executive Officer and pays due regard to his 
recommendations for other senior executives. Individual Directors are not involved in 
decisions concerning their own remuneration.

•	 The Committee is committed to keeping its Policy under regular review, taking into account 
changes in the competitive environment, remuneration practices and guidelines set by the 
key institutional shareholder bodies.

Consideration of conditions elsewhere in the Group
The Committee does not consult with employees 
specifically on its policy for Executive Director 
remuneration, but takes into account salary increases 
and benefits applying across the Group as a whole 
when considering the salaries and other elements of 
Executive Director remuneration packages.

Consideration of shareholder views
The Committee will continue to take into account 
the views of our major shareholders to ensure the 
Remuneration Policy reflects as far as practicable 
latest trends in evolving good practice in the UK. 
The Committee considers any feedback received 
from shareholders when making decisions on the 
Remuneration Policy.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

47

Future policy table
The following table summarises the main elements of our Remuneration Policy for Directors.

Element: Executive Director base salary

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Operation

•	 To ensure the Group is able to recruit and retain high calibre executives.

•	 Salaries are set by the Committee taking into account individual experience, performance, skills 
and responsibilities, prevailing market conditions (by reference to companies of a similar size 
and complexity and other companies in the same industry) and internal relativities.

•	 Salaries are paid monthly in arrears by bank transfer and are normally reviewed annually with 

any changes effective from January.

Maximum

•	 Details of current salaries of the Executive Directors are detailed on page 53. 

•	 Salaries are reviewed annually and may be increased each year. Increases will generally be 
in line with those awarded to the UK‑based workforce, as well as reflective of the overall 
financial performance of the Group.

Performance measures

Element: benefits

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Increases beyond this may be awarded in limited circumstances, such as where there is a 
change in responsibility, experience or a significant change in the scale of the role and/or 
size, value and/or complexity of the Group.

•	

—

•	 To provide market competitive benefits, and be in line with those provided to other 

Group employees.

Operation

•	 Benefits include private medical insurance, sick pay, a fully expensed car (or equivalent cash 

allowance), disability and life assurance cover.

Maximum

•	 The benefit provision is reviewed periodically. No maximum level is set on the value or cost of 

Performance measures

—

benefits provided.

Element: pension

Purpose and link  
to strategy

•	 Retirement benefits are regarded as an imported element of the Group’s basic benefits 

package to attract and retain talent.

Operation

•	 Membership of the Company’s defined contribution, or similar pension scheme, or in agreed 

circumstances, a cash allowance in lieu of pension.

Maximum

•	 Up to 25% of base salary.

Performance measures

—

Element: annual bonus

Purpose and link to strategy

•	 The purpose of the annual bonus is to incentivise delivery of the Group’s financial and 

non‑financial objectives and to ensure that Executive Directors and senior executives are 
fairly rewarded for their contribution to the success of the Group.

Operation

•	 Performance conditions are set independently by the Committee at the start of each year.

•	 Performance criteria include the financial targets of the Group as agreed by the Board and 

specific annual targets based on clear and measurable objectives that underpin, and are key 
to achievement of the Group’s strategy.

•	 Personal objectives are reviewed by the Committee to ensure they contribute to the strategic 

aims of the Group.

•	 To further align the interests of Directors with shareholders, a portion of the bonus is paid 

in deferred shares. Shares awarded under the Deferred Annual bonus Plan (DBP) vest after 
three years and are normally only payable if the Director remains employed by the Group at 
the end of that period. The deferred shares awarded are held by an Employee Benefit Trust 
until vesting.

•	 Both the cash and deferred share elements of the annual bonus are subject to clawback 
in the event of a material misstatement of the financial results, serious misconduct by a 
participant or other defined reasons.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
48

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

Element: annual bonus continued

Maximum

•	

100% of base salary.

Performance measures

•	 A bonus of 80% of salary is based against a sliding scale of challenging and stretching 

financial performance targets, of which the first 50% of salary is payable in cash and the 
remaining 30% of salary in deferred shares under the DBP. A bonus of up to 20% of salary, 
which is payable in cash, is based on the achievement of specific and measurable personal 
targets. Irrespective of achievement against the personal targets, no bonus is payable unless 
a minimum level of financial performance is achieved.

•	 The Committee retains the ability in exceptional circumstances to adjust the targets  

and/or set different measures and alter weightings for the annual bonus if events occur, such 
as a material divestment of a Group business, which cause it to determine they are no longer 
appropriate and a change is required to ensure that they achieve their original purpose and 
are not materially less difficult to satisfy.

Element: LTIP

Purpose and link to strategy

•	 The objectives of the LTIP are to align the long‑term interests of shareholders and 

management and reward achievement of long‑term, stretching targets.

•	 Awards are made to Executive Directors and to senior executives who have a significant 

influence over the Group’s ability to meet its strategic objectives. Whilst it is not a 
requirement of the LTIP, senior executives are encouraged to use the scheme to increase 
their share ownership in the Company.

Operation

•	 Annual awards are granted, subject to individual performance and Committee discretion. 

The awards vest after three years, subject to continued employment and the satisfaction of 
challenging performance conditions.

•	 LTIP awards are subject to clawback in the event of a material misstatement of the financial 

results, serious misconduct by a participant or other defined reasons.

•	 A ‘dividend equivalent’ provision is also available at the discretion of the Committee enabling 
dividend or dividend equivalent payments to be paid, in cash or shares, on any shares that 
vest under the LTIP.

•	 The Committee will operate the LTIP according to its respective rules and in accordance 
with the Listing Rules and HMRC rules, where relevant. The Committee retains discretion, 
consistent with market practice in regard to the operation and administration of the LTIP, 
including the option to provide different types of awards; settling any vesting awards in cash; 
when dealing with a change of control (e.g. the timing of testing performance conditions) or 
restructuring of the Group; determination of a good/bad leaver based on the rules of each 
plan and the appropriate treatment chosen; and adjustments in certain circumstances, such 
as rights issues, corporate restructuring, events and special dividends.

Maximum

•	 Typically 100% of salary for Executive Directors, but with the flexibility to increase to 150% of 

salary in relevant circumstances.

Performance measures

•	 50% of the awards are subject to an EPS performance condition and 50% of the awards are 

subject to a relative TSR performance condition. 

•	 EPS is a measure of the Company’s overall financial success and TSR provides an external 
assessment of the Company’s performance against comparable companies on the Stock 
Exchange. It also aligns the rewards received by executives with the returns received by 
shareholders.

•	 Targets are set by the Committee for each award on a sliding scale basis. The Committee 

may set different EPS target ranges for each award providing they are equivalently 
challenging in the circumstances. No more than 25% of awards will vest for threshold 
performance, with full vesting taking place for equalling or exceeding maximum performance 
conditions.

•	 Details of the performance conditions applied to awards granted in the year under review 
and for the awards to be granted in the forthcoming year are set out on pages 55 and 52 
respectively.

•	 Different performance measures and/or weightings may be used for future awards to help 

drive the strategy of the business.

•	 The Committee retains the ability in exceptional circumstances to adjust the targets and/or 
set different measures and alter weightings for the LTIP if events occur, such as a material 
divestment of a Group business, which cause it to determine they are no longer appropriate 
and a change is required to ensure that they achieve their original purpose and are not 
materially less difficult to satisfy.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

49

Element: Non‑Executive Director fees

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Operation

•	 To ensure the Group is able to attract and retain experienced and skilled Non‑Executive 

Directors able to advise and assist with establishing and monitoring the strategic objectives 
of the Company.

•	 The remuneration of the Chairman and the Non‑Executive Directors is payable in cash fees. 
They are not eligible to participate in bonus or share incentive schemes. Their services do 
not qualify for pension or other benefits. Fees are paid monthly and reasonable expenses are 
reimbursed where appropriate. 

•	 Fee levels are determined by the full Board with reference to those paid by other companies 
of similar size and complexity, and to reflect the amount of time they are expected to devote 
to the Group’s activities during the year. A supplementary fee is also paid to Committee 
Chairs and to the Senior Independent Director to reflect their additional responsibilities.

Maximum

•	 Details of the current fees for the Chairman and Non‑Executive Directors are set out on 

page 56. Under the Company’s current Articles of Association, the aggregate annual sum for 
Non‑Executive Director fees cannot exceed £400,000 p.a. The Company does not intend to 
seek shareholder approval for any increase to this maximum in the short to medium term.

Performance measures

•	 No element of the Chairman’s or Non‑Executive Directors’ fees is performance related.

Element: share ownership guidelines

Purpose and link to strategy

•	 Both the Executive and Non‑Executive Directors and other senior executives are encouraged 
to build and maintain a shareholding in the Company as this represents the best way to align 
their interests with those of shareholders. Levels are set in relation to earnings and according 
to the post held in the Company.

Operation

Maximum

•	 The expectation is that executives will build up to these levels over a period of time, through 
retaining shares received under the Company’s incentive arrangements and/or purchased in 
their own right.

•	 There is no maximum; however target levels are set at 150% of salary for Executive Directors, 
33% of annual fees for Non‑Executive Directors and 50% of salary for other senior executives.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Performance measures

—

Element: recruitment remuneration

Purpose and link to strategy

•	 To ensure the Group is able to recruit and retain high calibre Executive and Non‑Executive Directors.

Operation

•	 New Director remuneration arrangements will be based upon and within the limits of the 

various elements as set out on pages 47 and 48. 

In addition:

•	 Executive Director buy‑out payments may be made in exceptional circumstances; typically 

when these are considered to be in the best interests of the Company to facilitate the 
buy‑out of value forfeited on joining the Company. These payments would typically be in 
the form of an enhanced LTIP award under the rules and maximums permitted under the 
Company’s LTIP rules at that time and, in any event, would not be in excess of 200%. Such 
payment would take account of remuneration being relinquished, including the nature and 
time horizons attached to such remuneration and the impact of any performance conditions. 
In exceptional circumstances, payments could be made in the form of a cash payment 
or Restricted Share Award. When in the form of a cash payment, this would normally be 
subject to clawback in certain situations, in line with other elements under the Company’s 
Remuneration Policy.

•	 Relocation packages, generally consisting of out‑of‑pocket expenses, together with any 

additional costs solely attributable to the relocation may be offered in situations deemed 
essential in order to carry out the relevant role successfully. Any package will be designed 
to ensure the new recruit becomes effective in their role as soon as possible, with minimal 
distractions from any relocation.

•	

•	

In respect of internal promotions, any remuneration commitments made before such 
promotion (whether or not they would fall within the principles of the Company’s current 
Remuneration Policy) may form part of that Director’s remuneration package, with the 
expectation that any such commitments would be phased out over time.

It is intended that the value of any element of recruitment remuneration will generally be on 
the same basis as the existing Directors (pro‑rated where appropriate dependent on time 
of joining the Company) and elements such as buy‑out payments being no higher than the 
expected value of the forfeited arrangements.

Maximum

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
50

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

External appointments
Executive Directors are permitted, where appropriate 
and with Board approval, to assume non‑executive 
directorships of other organisations. Where the 
Company releases Executive Directors to carry out 
non‑executive duties, they will be required to disclose 
the fact that they retain any earnings and the amount 
of such remuneration. Neither of the Executive Directors 
held any external directorships during the year ended 
30 June 2016.

Executive Directors’ service contracts and 
compensation for loss of office
Service contracts stipulate that the Executive Directors 
will provide services to the Company on a full time 
basis. The contracts contain, in addition to remuneration 
terms, details of holiday and sick pay entitlement, 
restrictions and disciplinary matters. The contract 
for the Chief Executive Officer was entered into on 
17 December 2014 and for the Chief Finance Officer 
on 15 July 2014.

The contracts contain restrictive covenants for periods 
of up to six months post employment relating to 
non‑competition and non‑solicitation of the Group’s 
customers, suppliers and employees and indefinitely 
with respect to confidential information. In addition, 
they provide for the Group to own any intellectual 
property rights created by the Directors in the course 
of their employment.

The contracts for both the Chief Executive Officer 
and the Chief Finance Officer stipulate six months’ 
notice by both the Company and the Director, 
although, in exceptional circumstances, notice 
periods for up to a maximum of twelve months may 
be offered to newly recruited Directors. All Directors’ 
contracts are available for inspection at the AGM. 
The Committee recognises the provisions of the 
Code for compensation commitments to be stipulated 
in Directors’ service contracts with regard to early 
termination. Further information on the Committee’s 
Executive Director compensation approach can be 
found in the table below.

Element: Executive Director compensation on loss of office

Purpose and link  
to strategy

•	 On termination of an Executive Director’s service contract, the Committee will seek to 

provide the minimum compensation applicable to the individual’s employment contract.

Operation

•	 Executive Director service contracts will stipulate the Company’s compensation 

commitments to be honoured in an early termination event. Any commitments will be within 
the principles of the Company’s Remuneration Policy, together with any specific contractual 
provisions agreed prior to 27 June 2012 where they do not fall within the principles, where 
applicable.

•	 Directors’ service contracts confirm that the Company has the option to pay notice month by 

month that would reduce or cease if the departing Director obtained other employment.

•	 There are no agreements between the Company and its Directors or employees providing 

for additional compensation for loss of office or employment (whether through resignation, 
purported redundancy or otherwise) that may occur in the event of a takeover bid. It is also 
the Company’s policy not to include liquidated damages clauses in service contracts, unless 
there is a clear explainable benefit for the Company in doing so. None of the Executive 
Director service contracts contain any such liquidated damages provision.

Maximum

•	 Any compensation arrangements will not be beyond those stipulated in the Directors’ 

service contracts and will normally be limited to base salary, benefit and pension elements. 
Dependent upon the circumstances (and subject to the Committee’s discretion) as shown 
below, a Director’s performance related remuneration elements may also be included.

Normal exit
(termination for reasons of 
resignation or dismissal).

No entitlement for year of 
exit. Payments in earlier years 
may be subject to clawback in 
certain circumstances.

Unvested awards lapse. 
Vested awards may be 
subject to clawback in certain 
circumstances.

Good leaver
(termination for reasons of 
death, ill health, retirement, 
redundancy, or at the 
discretion of the Committee).

Change of control
(excludes a reorganisation 
or reconstruction where 
ownership does not  
materially change).

Pro‑rated (based upon timing 
and performance) for year 
of exit. Any DBP awards (at 
Committee discretion) vest at 
either normal vesting date or 
on cessation of employment.

Extent to which performance 
requirements are satisfied 
in year determines level of 
annual bonus. Any unvested 
DBP awards will vest on date 
of the relevant event.

Unvested awards pro‑rated 
based upon rules of LTIP plan 
(at Committee discretion) 
and vest on either normal 
vesting date or cessation of 
employment.

Unvested awards are 
pro‑rated based upon rules 
of LTIP plan (at Committee 
discretion) and vest on the 
date of the relevant event.

Annual bonus

LTIP

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

51

Non‑Executive Directors’ letters of appointment
Set out below is information regarding the dates of the letters of appointment and notice periods for the Chairman 
and the Non‑Executive Directors.

Director 

John Coleman 

Steve Hannam 

Neil Harrington 

Sandra Turner 

Date first 
appointed to 
the Board 

22/04/2016 

04/02/2013 

03/01/2012 

01/08/2011 

Date of last 
election 
at AGM(1) 

Notice 
period 

Compensation 
upon early 
termination 

Latest 
letter of 
appointment

— 

3 months 

None  22/04/2016

2015 

2015 

2015 

3 months 

3 months 

3 months 

None  20/06/2016

None  20/06/2016

None  20/06/2016

(1) All Directors are re‑elected on an annual basis.

The Non‑Executive Directors and Chairman serve 
on the basis of renewable letters of appointment 
which are terminable at the discretion of either 
party. In accordance with the principles of the Code, 
the Chairman, the Non‑Executive Directors and the 
Executive Directors are subject to voluntary re‑election 
by shareholders on an annual basis. Their appointments 
may be terminated without compensation in the 
event of them not being re‑elected by shareholders or 
otherwise in accordance with the Articles.

Any appointment for more than nine years in total will 
be subject to annual review by the full Board, as well 
as shareholder approval. Consideration will be given 
to the importance of refreshing the membership of 
the Board and avoiding any undue reliance on any 
particular individual, whilst assessing the contribution 
made by that individual, together with the ongoing 
commitment required to the role and the benefit gained 
from any continuity of handover with newer members 
of the Board.

Remuneration performance scenarios 2016/17
The chart below illustrates how the composition 
of the Chief Executive Officer’s and Chief Finance 
Officer’s remuneration packages could vary at different 
levels of performance under the Company’s 2016/17 
implementation of Remuneration Policy as a total 
value opportunity.

1,400

1,200

1,000

800

600

400

200

0
£k

LTIPs
Annual bonus
Fixed pay

£501

£312

£1,301

31%

31%

38%

£812

31%

31%

38%

£881
11%

29%

60%

£550
11%
29%

60%

Below
target
(CEO)(1)

Below
target
(CFO)(1)

On target
(CEO)(2)

On target
(CFO)(2)

Maximum
(CEO)(3)

Maximum
(CFO)(3)

(1) Below target represents fixed pay only (consisting of base salary, 

benefits and pension). 

(2) On‑target performance assumes a bonus award of 70% of salary 

and 25% vesting under the LTIP.

(3) Maximum performance assumes a bonus award of 100% of 

salary, cash and deferred shares, and full vesting under the LTIP. 
No assumptions are made as to likely share price growth for the 
DBP or LTIP. 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
52

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

Annual Report on Remuneration
Application of the Remuneration Policy for the 2016/17 financial year
The table below sets out how the Remuneration Policy will be applied for the forthcoming financial year.

Element  

Application of policy for 2016/17 

Explanation

Executive Director  
base salary

The base salary for Rik De Vos, Chief Executive 
Officer, remains at £400,000.

Salaries will be subject to an annual 
review in January 2017.

The base salary for Chris Smith, Chief Finance 
Officer, remains at £250,000.

Benefits and pension

Both the Executive Directors will continue to receive 
the Company’s standard benefits package. 

The current benefits are considered to 
be appropriate.

Annual bonus

LTIP

Rik De Vos receives a pension contribution by 
the Company equivalent to 20% of annual base 
salary. 50% of this contribution is provided into an 
appropriate defined contribution pension scheme, 
with the other 50% received as a cash sum in lieu of 
pension. Chris Smith receives a cash sum in lieu of a 
pension contribution at 20% of annual base salary.

The structure and operation of the annual bonus 
scheme will continue in line with the previous 
financial year. The maximum bonus opportunity 
for the Executive Directors continues to be 100% 
of salary: 80% of the award will be subject to a 
sliding scale of challenging operating profit targets 
and 20% will be subject to specific measurable 
personal targets. 

The LTIP awards to be granted in 2016/17 will 
continue to be subject to EPS and relative TSR 
performance conditions. The intended Executive 
Director grant level for the LTIP is 100% of salary.

The TSR schedule and comparator group is based 
upon the FTSE SmallCap Ex. Investment Companies 
Index with 25% of this element of the award vesting 
for median performance; with full vesting for upper 
quartile performance. EPS targets continue to align 
to the Company’s three‑year business targets and 
our plans for EPS growth. Awards subject to the 
EPS condition will lapse unless the Company’s EPS 
Compound Annual Growth Rate (CAGR) (adjusted 
to exclude the effects of amortisation of intangible 
assets and exceptional items) is at least 8%, at which 
level 20% of this element will vest. For performance 
above this level, awards will vest on a rising scale, 
with full vesting only if EPS CAGR reaches 17%.

The Committee considers that 
the forward‑looking targets are 
commercially sensitive and has, 
therefore, chosen not to disclose them 
in advance. Details of the targets will 
be set out retrospectively in next year’s 
Remuneration Report. However, the 
targets are considered to be demanding 
in the context of the Company’s 
circumstances. 

TSR provides an external assessment of 
the Company’s performance against its 
competitors. It also aligns the rewards 
received by executives with the returns 
received by shareholders.

The EPS performance measure has been 
selected as it is one of the KPIs used 
in the business and is a measure well 
understood by the senior executives. 
It is also something which they can 
influence directly. 

Non‑Executive fees

The fee policy for the Chairman and Non‑Executives 
is as follows: 

Non‑Executive Director fees were last 
reviewed in July 2009.

Base Non‑Executive Director fee: £40,000

Chair of the Audit and Remuneration Committees: 
£4,000 (additional fee)

Senior Independent Director: £4,000 (additional fee)

Chairman: £150,000

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

53

Application of the Remuneration Policy for 2015/16
The following information has been audited by the Company’s auditor:

•	 single total remuneration figure for the Executive and Non‑Executive Directors;

•	 Executive Director pension benefits and interests in the LTIP and DBP schemes;

•	 Director shareholdings; and

•	 exit payments, payments to past Directors and payments to third parties.

Single total remuneration figure for the Executive Directors
The table below sets out a single total remuneration figure for the position of Chief Executive Officer and 
Chief Finance Officer for the 2015/16 financial year:

Rik De Vos 

2015/16 

2014/15(6) 

Chris Smith 

2015/16 

2014/15(7) 

Fixed remuneration 

Performance related 

Base 

salary(1)  Benefits(2)  Pension(3) 
£000 
£000 

£000 

Sub 
total 
£000 

Annual 
bonus(4) 
£000 

LTIPs(5) 
£000 

400 

167 

250 

121 

21 

7 

11 

6 

78 

35 

50 

24 

499 

209 

311 

151 

394 

148 

246 

107 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total 
remuneration

Sub 
total 
£000 

394 

148 

246 

107 

£000

893

357

557

258

(1) Full base salary paid during the year.

(2) Benefits consist of the provision of a company car and fuel (or cash equivalent), private healthcare, disability insurance and life cover.

(3) The pension figure represents the cash value of payments in lieu of pension contribution.

(4) The annual bonus is the cash value of the bonus in respect of the year ended 30 June 2016, including any deferred shares which must be 

held for a minimum three‑year period.

(5) The value of the LTIP award earned in respect of the performance period commencing 1 July 2013 to 30 June 2016. The value of the 

vested shares is the face value of the shares at the vesting date or estimate of the total market value if not yet vested.

(6) Rik De Vos was appointed as Chief Executive Officer with effect from 2 February 2015.

(7) Chris Smith was appointed as Chief Finance Officer with effect from 7 January 2015.

Base salary
In relation to the 2015/16 financial year: 

•	 the annual base salary for Rik De Vos, Chief Executive 

Officer, was £400,000; and 

•	 the annual base salary for Chris Smith, Chief Finance 

Officer, was £250,000.

Pension
The Company has agreed with Rik De Vos to pay his 
contractual pension entitlement (equivalent to 20% of 
annual base salary) 50% as a contribution to a defined 
contribution pension scheme and 50% as a cash sum 
in lieu of a pension contribution. For the latter cash 
contribution, Rik De Vos has confirmed in writing that 

this payment relieves the Company of any liability for 
pension provision for this proportion on his behalf.

In 2014/15 Rik De Vos received £40,000 Company 
contributions into a defined contribution pension 
scheme as well as £38,000 cash sum in lieu of pension 
contribution. 

In accordance with his service contract, the Company 
paid Chris Smith a cash sum in lieu of a pension 
contribution at 20% of annual base salary. Chris Smith 
has a contracted agreement that this payment relieves 
the Company of any liability for pension provision on 
his behalf.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
54

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

Annual bonus
For the 2015/16 financial year, the maximum bonus opportunity for the Executive Directors was 100% of salary. 
80% of bonus was based upon financial performance and 20% for performance against demanding specific 
measurable personal targets. 

Details of the bonuses paid are provided in the tables below:

Financial element outcomes

Measure 

Group EBITA(1)  

  Weighting 
  (% of salary)  Threshold 

Performance targets (£m)(2) 

Target 

Stretch 

Actual 

Payout
  performance  (% of salary)

80 

29.7 

33.0 

34.7 

34.8 

100

(1) Excludes amortisation of intangibles, exceptional costs at 2015/16 internal budgeted exchange rates.

(2) Achievement between the minimum and maximum calculated on a straight‑line basis between the three reference points.

Personal element outcomes

Executive Director 

Rik De Vos 

  Weighting 

Performance targets (£m)(5) 

Measure  (% of salary)  Threshold 

Target 

Stretch 

Actual 

Payout
  performance  (% of salary)

Net debt target(1) 

5 

97.0 

95.8 

93.8 

82.3 

5

Net return on average  

capital employed (NROACE)(2) 

10 

11% 

12% 

13% 

12.7% 

8.5

Chris Smith 

Group Purchasing Cost  

Savings Project(3) 

Net debt target(1) 

Net return on average  

capital employed (NROACE)(2) 

UK defined benefit  

pension scheme closure(4)  

5 

5 

10 

5 

1 

2 

3 

97.0 

95.8 

93.8 

11% 

n/a 

12% 

n/a 

13% 

n/a 

4.6 

82.3 

12.7% 

Scheme closed to  
future accrual  
with effect from  

March 2016

5

5

8.5

5 

(1) Net debt to be calculated for both target and actual achievement at 2015/16 internal budget exchange rates.

(2) Net return means the adjusted net profit, as per the statutory financial statements. Average Capital Employed means the average 

capital employed calculated as the average of the twelve month end values. NROACE calculation based upon 2015/16 internal budget 
exchange rates.

(3) Target for structural buying benefits.

(4) To de‑risk the impact and size of the deficit on the Company’s future financing and cost base, seek agreement to close UK DB 

pension scheme.

(5) Achievement between the minimum and maximum calculated on a straight‑line basis between the three reference points.

Total Annual bonus outcome

Executive Director 

Rik De Vos 

Chris Smith  

Financial element 
bonus outcome 
(% of salary) 

Personal element 
bonus outcome 
(% of salary) 

Overall bonus 
outcome 
(% of salary) 

% of overall Annual 
bonus in form of  
deferred shares

80.0 

80.0 

18.5 

18.5 

98.5 

98.5 

30.0

30.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

55

LTIP
In the year under review LTIP awards were granted to the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Finance Officer in 
September 2015 under the McBride plc 2014 LTIP.

Detailed assumptions used in calculating the fair value of the awards are outlined in note 24 to the consolidated 
financial statements on pages 103 and 104. 

Interests of Directors under the McBride plc 2014 LTIP at 1 July 2015 and 30 June 2016 are set out below:

Director 

Rik De Vos 

  Number of 
awards 
at 1 July  Allocated 
in year 

2015 

Date of 
award 

19/02/2015 

192,123 

— 

09/09/2015 

—  329,896(1) 

Chris Smith 

19/02/2015 

144,092 

— 

09/09/2015 

—  206,185(1) 

Awards  Allocations 
lapsed in 
year 

vested in 
year 

  Number of 
awards at  
30 June 
2016 

Market 
price at 
date of 
award (£) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

192,123 

0.8675 

—  329,896 

1.2125 

— 

144,092 

0.8675 

—  206,185 

1.2125 

Vesting 
date

20/02/2018

10/09/2018

20/02/2018

10/09/2018

(1) Awards were granted on the basis of 100% of salary. The face value of the awards are Rik De Vos: £400,000 and Chris Smith: £250,000. 
Threshold vesting under the TSR condition would be 25% of that part of the award (12.5% of the total award). Threshold vesting under 
the EPS condition would be 20% of that part of the award (10% of the total award).

The performance conditions attaching to awards under 
the LTIP are:

b.  50% of the award is subject to an EPS 

performance condition.

a.  50% of the awards are subject to a TSR performance 
condition measured against the FTSE SmallCap Ex. 
Investment Companies Index as the comparator 
group. If the Company’s TSR performance is lower 
than the median of the comparator group, awards 
subject to the TSR condition will lapse. 

The awards start to vest on a sliding scale if TSR 
performance is at or above the median (25% of 
the TSR element at median) of the comparator 
group, with full vesting only if the Company’s 
TSR performance is in the upper quartile of the 
comparator group. 

The TSR measure is based upon the average of 
three months’ share prices immediately preceding 
the relevant performance date and is independently 
calculated for the Committee.

TSR performance of the Company  
relative to the comparator group 

% of total award 
vesting (max 50%)

Below the median 

Equal to the median 

Upper quartile 

0

12.5

50

Intermediate performance 

Straight‑line vesting

i.   For the February 2015 LTIPs, awards subject to 

the EPS condition will lapse unless the Company’s 
growth in EPS (adjusted to exclude the effects of 
amortisation of intangible assets and exceptional 
items) is at least 24% p.a. For performance above 
this level, awards will vest on a rising scale, with full 
vesting only if growth in EPS exceeds 29% p.a.

EPS growth 

Less than 24% p.a. 

24% p.a. 

29% p.a. 

% of total award 
vesting (max 50%)

0

10

50

Intermediate performance 

Straight‑line vesting

ii.  For the September 2015 LTIPs, awards subject to 

the EPS condition will lapse unless the Company’s 
EPS Compound Annual Growth Rate (CAGR) 
(adjusted to exclude the effects of amortisation of 
intangible assets and exceptional items) is at least 
13%. For performance above this level, awards will 
vest on a rising scale, with full vesting only if EPS 
CAGR reaches 19%.

EPS CAGR 

Less than 13% p.a. 

13% p.a. 

19% p.a. 

% of total award 
vesting (max 50%)

0

10

50

Intermediate performance 

Straight‑line vesting

TSR and EPS performance are measured over 
the period of three consecutive financial years of 
the Company beginning with the year of grant of 
the award. There will be no resetting or retesting 
of the performance conditions, other than in 
exceptional circumstances as set out on page 48. 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
56

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Remuneration report
continued

Deferred Annual bonus Plan (DBP)
Interests of Directors under the McBride plc 2012 Deferred Annual bonus Plan at 1 July 2015 and 30 June 2016 are: 

Director 

Rik De Vos 

Chris Smith 

  Number of 
awards 
at 1 July  Allocated 
in year 

2015 

Date of 
award 

  Number of 
Awards  Allocations  awards at 
30 June 
lapsed in 
2016 
year 

vested in 
year 

10/09/2015 

10/09/2015 

— 

— 

39,062 

28,170 

— 

— 

— 

— 

39,062 

28,170 

Normal 
vesting 
date

11/09/2018

11/09/2018

Rik De Vos and Chris Smith were granted awards under the DBP on 10 September 2015 as set out in the table 
above, reflecting the proportion of their annual bonus deferred in 2015 as agreed by the Remuneration Committee. 

There was no exercise price applicable to the awards and the market price at the date of the awards was £1.28. 
The awards are subject to a restricted period of three years and will normally vest on the expiry of this period.

Rik De Vos and Chris Smith will be granted an award of shares under the DBP, reflecting a proportion of their 
2015/16 Annual bonus payment as set out on page 54.

Awards granted under the DBP are eligible for dividend equivalent payments.

Single total remuneration figure for the Non‑Executive Directors

John Coleman(1)  

Steve Hannam 

Neil Harrington 

Sandra Turner 

Iain Napier(2) 

2015/16 

  Committee 
 Chair/ 
SID fee 
£000 

Base fee  
£000 

28 

40 

40 

40 

150 

— 

4  

4  

4  

 — 

2014/15

  Committee 
Chair/ 
SID fee 
£000 

Base fee 
£000 

— 

40 

40 

40 

150 

— 

4 

4 

4 

— 

Total 
£000 

28 

44  

44  

44  

150 

Total 
£000

—

44

44

44

150

(1) John Coleman was appointed to the Board with effect from 22 April 2016.

(2) Iain Napier resigned as a Director with effect from 30 June 2016.

Directors’ interests

At 30 June 2016 

At 1 July 2015

  Conditional 
share 
awards(3) 

Total 
shares 

  Conditional 
share 
awards

(3)

Total 
shares 

John Coleman(1) 

Rik De Vos 

Chris Smith 

Steve Hannam 

Neil Harrington 

Sandra Turner 

Iain Napier(2) 

— 

— 

— 

—

  30,000  561,081  20,000 

192,123

31,011  378,447 

25,657 

144,092

12,000 

  20,000 

10,000 

— 

— 

12,000 

—  20,000 

— 

— 

10,000 

74,807 

—

—

—

—

(1) John Coleman was appointed to the Board with effect from 22 April 2016.

(2) Iain Napier resigned as a Director with effect from 30 June 2016.

(3) The conditional share awards have been made under the McBride plc 2014 LTIP and Deferred Annual bonus Plan.

The beneficial interests of the Directors in the ordinary 
shares of the Company at 1 July 2015 and 30 June 2016 
are set out opposite (there have been no changes from 
those detailed below between 30 June 2016 and the 
date of this Report).

As detailed on page 49, Executive Directors are 
expected to build and maintain personal shareholdings 
in the Company equivalent to 150% of salary over 
a period of time both through retaining shares 

received (net of tax) under the Company’s incentive 
arrangements, or purchasing shares on the open market 
in their own right. As at 30 June 2016 the value of the 
Executive Directors’ shareholdings were: Rik De Vos 
£46,725 (representing 11.68% of annual base salary) 
and Chris Smith £48,300 (representing 19.32% of 
annual base salary).

None of the Directors had any interest in the shares of 
any subsidiary company.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

57

Review of past performance
The graph below charts the TSR (share value movement 
plus reinvested dividends), over the seven years to 
30 June 2016, of shares in McBride plc compared with 
that of a hypothetical holding in the FTSE SmallCap Ex. 
Investment Companies Index. The Directors consider 
this index to be an appropriate comparator group for 
assessing the Company’s TSR as it provides a well 
defined, understood and accessible benchmark.
3.0

McBride

FTSE SmallCap

Relative importance of spend on pay 

2014/15 £m  

2015/16 £m

Shareholder 
distribution

Underlying 
EBITDA

Total 
employee
cost

2.5

2.0

1.5

1.0

0.5
July 2009 July 2010 July 2011

July 2012

July 2013 July 2014 July 2015 July 2016

The following table shows the historic Chief Executive 
Officers’ levels of total remuneration (single figure of 
total remuneration), together with annual bonus and 
LTIP awards as a percentage of the maximum available.

CEO/ 
Financial year 

Rik De Vos

2015/16 

2014/15(1) 

Chris Bull

2014/15(1) 

2013/14 

2012/13 

2011/12 

2010/11 

2009/10(2) 

Miles Roberts

2009/10(2) 

Total 

 Annual 

remuneration   bonus % of   LTIP % of 
 maximum   maximum

£000 

893 

357 

253 

512 

512 

704 

531 

83 

519 

98.5 

89 

— 

— 

— 

48 

5 

— 

— 

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

(1) Chris Bull left the business on 18 December 2014, with  
Rik De Vos appointed with effect from 2 February 2015.

(2) Miles Roberts left the business on 30 April 2010, with  
Chris Bull appointed with effect from 4 May 2010.

Percentage change in Chief Executive 
Officer’s remuneration
The table below shows the percentage change in 
Chief Executive Officer annual remuneration from the 
prior year compared to the average percentage in 
remuneration for all UK employees (1,312 employees). 
Although the Company has an international workforce, 
this group has been chosen as it continues to represent 
the most meaningful comparator group to the UK‑based 
Chief Executive Officer.

Chief Executive Officer 

Comparator group  

% change 2015/16

Base  
salary 

Taxable 
benefits 

Annual 
bonus

— 

— 

7 

— 

11

4

0

30

60

£m

90

120

150

Exit payments
There were no Executive Director exit payments made 
during 2015/16.

Payments to third parties
No payments were made to third parties for making 
available the services of any of the Directors during 2015/16.

Remuneration Committee support
Meetings may be attended by the Chief Executive 
Officer on all matters except those relating to his own 
remuneration. Support is provided by the Chief HR 
Officer and the Company Secretary, who serves as 
Secretary to the Committee. No Director participates in 
any discussion relating to his or her own remuneration. 
The Company’s independent remuneration consultants 
also attend meetings by invitation.

Remuneration Committee advisers
During the year, the Committee continued to engage 
the services of the independent consultants, New Bridge 
Street (NB) part of Aon Hewitt Limited for the purposes 
of providing professional advice to guide the Committee 
in its decision‑making. NBS received £25,780 in respect 
of the services provided for the 2015/16 financial year 
(2014/15: £20,500). Neither NBS, nor any other part of 
the wider Aon Corporation, provided any other services 
to the Company during the year. NBS is a signatory to the 
Remuneration Consultant Group’s Code of Conduct.

Statement of shareholder voting
The table below shows the voting outcome at the 
October 2015 AGM for the approval of the Company’s 
2014/15 Remuneration report:

Resolution 

Approval of  
Remuneration  
Report 

Votes 
for 

% 

Votes 
against 

Votes  

%  withheld

121,794,083  92.46 

9,933,173  7.54 

116,729

The current Remuneration Policy was approved by 
shareholders with 93.46% vote ‘for’ at the October 
2014 AGM.

The Remuneration Committee strongly welcome this 
continued shareholder support for the Company’s 
Remuneration Policy.

The Remuneration report was approved by the Board 
on 7 September 2016.

On behalf of the Board 

Sandra Turner
Chair of the Remuneration Committee

7 September 2016

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
58

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Nomination Committee report

Our key objective is to ensure the Board 
comprises individuals with the requisite 
skills, knowledge and experience to ensure 
the Board is effective in discharging its 
responsibilities.

Activities of the Committee during the year
The Committee met twice during the year for the 
purposes of:

•	 appointing an appointment sub‑committee 

(chaired by the Senior Independent Non‑Executive) 
for the purposes of overseeing the search for a 
potential successor to the outgoing Chairman;

A further meeting was held post year‑end for the 
purposes of:

•	 considering the contributions made by the individual 
Directors prior to recommending their re‑election at 
the AGM, taking account of the outputs from internal 
Board Performance Evaluation exercise carried out 
during the year;

•	 discussing the appropriate role specification 
and skills required for the appointment of a 
new Chairman;

•	 considering the re‑appointment of the Senior 

Independent Director; 

•	 proposing the election of the new Chairman by 

•	 considering and accepting the appointment of 

shareholders; and

the Chairman (Elect)/Independent Non‑Executive 
Director; and

•	 ensuring the provision of a tailored induction plan 

for the new Chairman.

•	 reviewing the composition and chairmanship of the 

Board sub‑committees.

No Committee member participated in any discussion 
relating to their personal position.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

59

Main duties:
•	 to review the structure, size and composition of the 

Board, including diversity considerations;

•	 to consider and recommend the nomination of 

candidates for appointment as Directors;

•	 to consider the roles and capabilities required for 

each new appointment taking into account the skills 
and experience with the existing Directors; and

•	 to ensure that new appointees are provided with 

detailed and appropriate induction training.

Terms of Reference
•	 These are governed by a Charter which was 

reviewed during the year. No substantive changes 
were recommended this year. A copy of the Terms 
of Reference is available on the Group’s website at  
www.mcbride.co.uk.

Attendance at meetings year ended 30 June 2016

The Board is satisfied all members are independent Non‑Executive 
Directors, with the exception of Iain Napier and John Coleman 
who satisfied the independence condition on their appointment 
as Non‑Executive Director in 2007 and 2016 respectively.

Number of meetings held (minimum two per year)

2

Members

Number of meetings 
attended (quorum is 
two members)

Member 
since

John Coleman Chairman(1)

n/a 22/04/2016

Steve Hannam

Neil Harrington

Sandra Turner

Rik De Vos

Iain Napier(2)
(1)  From date of joining Company.
(2)  To date of leaving Company.

2 04/02/2013

2 03/01/2013

2

01/08/2011

2 02/02/2015

2

19/07/2007

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

New appointment
In considering the appointment of a new Chairman, 
the Committee, led by the Senior Independent Director, 
assessed the range and balance of skills, experience 
and knowledge required. The desired characteristics of 
the new appointee were built into the role specification 
and were taken into account to ensure that a cohesive 
balance on the Board would be maintained whilst 
also ensuring that the appropriate direction could be 
provided to the business. Active consideration was 
given to female appointees, with at least one candidate 
included on the final list as part of the appointment 
process. The proposed recruitment was also considered 
in the context of the Company’s need to continue to 
develop and realise its strategic plans and objectives.

The appointment was ultimately made based on 
assessments against the agreed selection criteria.

The Committee used Korn Ferry as external consultants 
to assist in the appointment by identifying prospective 
candidates for the role. Korn Ferry are independent and 
have no other connection with the Company.

John Coleman
Chairman of the Nomination Committee

7 September 2016

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
60

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Other statutory information

Reporting requirements
The Group is required to produce a Strategic report 
complying with the requirements of section 414A of 
the Companies Act 2006 (‘the Act’). The Group has 
complied with this requirement and incorporates a 
detailed review of the Group’s activities, its business 
performance and developments during the year and 
an indication of likely future developments on pages 1 
to 27.

The corporate governance statement, as required by 
Rule 7.2.1 of the Financial Conduct Authority Disclosure 
and Transparency Rules, is set out on pages 32 to 63 of 
the Corporate governance report and forms part of the 
Directors’ report.

For the purposes of DTR 4.1.5R(2) and DTR 4.1.8R the 
Directors’ report is the management report.

For the purposes of LR 9.8.4CR, the information 
required to be disclosed can be found in the 
following locations:

Section  Topic 

Location

Group results
The results for the year are set out in the Consolidated 
income statement on page 70 and a discussion of the 
Group’s financial performance and progress are set out 
in the Strategic report.

Payments to shareholders
The Company intends that, for the foreseeable future, 
all payments to shareholders will be made by the 
issue of non‑cumulative redeemable preference shares 
(‘B Shares’). 

Subject to shareholder approval to renew the B Share 
scheme at the AGM, the Board is recommending the 
allotment of 24 B Shares (equivalent to 2.4 pence) per 
ordinary share held (2015: 1.9p), giving a total allotment 
for the year of 36 B Shares (equivalent to 3.6 pence) per 
ordinary share (2015: 3.6p). Further details of payments 
to shareholders are shown in note 12 to the consolidated 
financial statements on pages 88 and 89.

Directors
The Directors who held office during the year were:

Interest capitalised

Not applicable

Directors 

Role

Not applicable

John Coleman

Chairman Elect 
(appointed 22 April 2016)

(1)

(2)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

(10)

(11)

(12)

(13)

(14)

Publication of 
unaudited financial 
information

Details of long‑term 
incentive schemes

Remuneration report, 
page 48

Waiver of emoluments 
by a director

Not applicable

Waiver of future 
emoluments by a 
director

Not applicable

Non pre‑emptive issues 
of equity for cash

Not applicable

Item (7) in relation 
to major subsidiary 
undertakings

Parent participation in 
a placing by a listed 
subsidiary

Contracts of 
significance

Provision of services 
by a controlling 
shareholder

Shareholder waivers of 
dividends

Shareholder waivers of 
future dividends

Agreements 
with controlling 
shareholders

Not applicable

Not applicable

Other statutory 
information section 
page 63

Not applicable

Not applicable

Not applicable

Not applicable

Rik J P D A De Vos

Chief Executive Officer

Chris I C Smith

Chief Finance Officer

Steve J Hannam

Neil S Harrington

Sandra Turner

Iain J G Napier

Senior Independent 
Non‑Executive Director

Independent  
Non‑Executive Director

Independent  
Non‑Executive Director

Chairman  
(resigned 30 June 2016)

Biographical details of the Directors appear on pages 30 
and 31. Information on the Directors’ remuneration and 
service contracts is given in the Remuneration report on 
pages 44 to 57.

Directors and their interests
The beneficial interests of the Directors in the share 
capital of the Company are shown in the Remuneration 
report on page 56.

Related party transactions
Except for Directors’ service contracts, the Company 
did not have any material transactions or transactions 
of an unusual nature with, and did not make loans to, 
related parties in the periods in which any Director, 
is or was, materially interested.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

61

A director of a company who is in any way interested 
in a contract or proposed contract with the Company 
is to declare the nature of their interest at a meeting of 
the Directors of the Company. The definition of ‘interest’ 
includes the interests of spouses, children, companies 
and trusts. The Act also requires that a director must 
avoid a situation where a director has, or could have, 
a direct or indirect interest that conflicts, or possibly 
may conflict, with the Company’s interests. The Act 
allows directors of public companies to authorise such 
conflicts, where appropriate, if a company’s articles of 
association so permit; the Company’s Articles do permit 
such authorisation.

Indemnification of Directors
In accordance with the Articles, the Company has 
the power (at its discretion) to grant an indemnity 
to the Directors in respect of liabilities incurred as a 
result of their office. In respect of those liabilities for 
which Directors may not be indemnified, the Company 
maintained a directors’ and officers’ liability insurance 
policy throughout the period. 

Although their defence costs may be met, neither the 
Company’s indemnity nor the insurance policy provides 
cover in the event that the Director is proved to have 
acted fraudulently or dishonestly. The Company is 
also permitted to advance costs to Directors for their 
defence in investigations or legal actions.

There have been no qualifying indemnity provisions or 
qualifying pension scheme indemnity provisions in force 
either during the year or up to the date of approval of 
the Directors’ report.

Employment policies/employees
The Group employed an average of 4,616 people during 
the year ended 30 June 2016.

Involvement of employees
Employees are key to the Company’s success and we 
rely on a committed workforce to help us achieve our 
business objectives.

Employees are encouraged to operate in an open 
environment, embracing teamwork and aligning 
personal development with the strategy of the business. 
We are keen to engage our employees by providing 
an environment where they can contribute their own 
ideas and challenge those of others. We are committed 
to involving employees and we consider that good 
communication helps to achieve this. All sites have 
regular briefings, listening groups and newsletters which 
are designed to keep colleagues informed of, amongst 
other things, the financial and economic factors that 
affect the Company’s performance. Members of the 
ELT regularly visit sites and attend our Management 
Development Programmes for open questioning 
from employees and to encourage two‑way dialogue. 

We recognise the importance of communication 
at, and across, all levels of the business and regular 
announcements from the Chief Executive Officer are 
published which update employees on the Group’s 
performance and reports progress against key priorities 
and projects.

Most sites are actively engaged in involvement 
initiatives to allow all employees to understand and 
relate to our business goals. Many sites also hold 
open days to allow employees’ families to see the 
environment in which their family members work.

Reward and recognition
Eligible employees participate in performance‑related 
bonus schemes and some senior management 
participate in an LTIP. We respect the right of employees 
to join trade unions and appropriate representative 
bodies where they choose to do so. We have in place 
formal arrangements with recognised national unions 
where this is deemed appropriate and Partnerships 
or Works Councils (joint management/employee 
consultation groups) operate at all UK and other 
facilities in Europe. During the year a European Works 
Council was also established to provide a Group‑wide 
platform for employee engagement and information 
sharing. Where these arrangements include nomination 
of employee representatives, they are not discriminated 
against and they are allowed reasonable time and 
facilities to carry out their representative duties.

Employment of disabled persons
We aim to provide a supportive working environment 
and to offer terms and conditions of service which 
allow disabled people with the necessary skills and 
qualifications to obtain employment with the Group. 
If employees become disabled during the course of 
their employment, they will continue to be employed, 
wherever practicable in the same job. If this is not 
practicable, every effort is made to find and provide 
appropriate retraining and redeployment. Disabled 
people are afforded equal opportunities in recruitment 
and promotion and full and fair consideration is given 
to providing opportunities for training and development 
of people with disabilities according to their skills 
and capabilities.

Equal opportunities
It is our policy to ensure equal opportunity in 
recruitment, selection, promotion, employee 
development, training and reward policies and we 
have an equal opportunities and diversity policy in 
place which is monitored through the HR function. It 
is a key objective to ensure that successful candidates 
for appointment and promotion are selected taking 
account of individual ability, skills and competencies 
without regard to age, gender, race, religion, disability 
or sexual orientation. 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
62

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Other statutory information
continued

Political donations
It is the Group’s policy not to make political donations 
and no such donations were made during the year 
(2015: nil).

Environment and greenhouse gas 
emissions reporting
The Group recognises the importance of responsible 
environmental management and its obligations to 
protect the environment. The Group, therefore, gives 
high priority to all environmental matters relevant 
to its business. Further information appears in the 
Corporate responsibility section on pages 25 to 27 and 
in the separate Sustainability Report available from the 
Group’s website at www.mcbride.co.uk.

The Group is required to state the annual quantity 
of emissions in tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent 
from activities for which the Group is responsible, 
including the combustion of fuel and the operation of 
any facility. Details of our emissions during the year 
ended 30 June 2016 are set out in our in the Corporate 
responsibility section.

Research and development
The Group recognises the importance of investing in 
research and development which brings new product 
development support for its customers, research into 
new products and materials and further development 
of existing products. Research and development 
expenditure in the year was £8.1 million (2015: £6.5m).

Financial instruments
Information on the Group’s financial risk management 
objectives, policies and activities and on the exposure 
of the Group to relevant risks in respect of financial 
instruments is set out in note 21 to the consolidated 
financial statements on pages 94 to 99.

Share capital
Details of the Company’s share capital are shown in 
note 26 to the consolidated financial statements on 
page 105.

The ordinary shares of the Company carry equal 
rights to dividends, voting and return of capital on the 
winding up of the Company. There are no restrictions 
on the transfer of securities in the Company (other than 
following service of a notice under section 793 of the 
Act) and there are no restrictions on any voting rights 
or deadlines, other than those prescribed by law, nor 
is the Company aware of any arrangements between 
holders of its shares which may result in restrictions on 
the transfer of securities or on voting rights. Participants 
in employee share schemes have no voting or other 
rights in respect of the shares subject to those awards 
until the allocations are exercised, at which time the 
shares rank pari passu in all respects with shares already 
in issue. No such schemes have any rights with regard to 
control of the Company.

The holders of B Shares have equal rights to a 
preferential dividend and return of capital on the 
winding up of the Company, and are entitled to redeem 
such B Shares if the Directors believe it is appropriate. 
They are not entitled to attend, speak or vote at general 
meetings, except on a resolution relating to the winding 
up of the Company. The B Shares are not admitted to 
the Official List nor are they traded on the London Stock 
Exchange or any other recognised trading exchange.

Share repurchases
At the 2015 AGM, shareholder approval was granted 
to allow the Company to repurchase up to 18,221,000 
ordinary shares. The existing authority will expire on 
the date of the 2016 AGM, when the Directors will be 
seeking authority from shareholders to buy back shares 
which will be cancelled or may be held as treasury 
shares for the purpose of meeting obligations under 
LTIP and employee share schemes.

At the beginning of the financial year, the Company held 
630,992 ordinary shares as treasury shares and during 
the financial year no ordinary shares were repurchased. 
At the end of the year, 630,992 shares were held as 
treasury shares.

Substantial shareholdings
The Company had been notified of the following interests amounting to 3% or more of its issued share capital as at 
the end of the financial year and at 25 August 2016 (being the last practical date prior to the date of this report).

Shareholder 

Delta Lloyd Asset Management 

River & Mercantile Asset Management 

BlackRock Investment Mgt (UK) 

J O Hambro Capital Management  

Copper Rock Capital Partners 

Teleios Capital Partners GmbH 

Henderson Global Investors 

JP Morgan Asset Management  

Fidelity Worldwide Investment 

Schroder Investment Mgt 

Miton Asset Management Limited 

Brandes Investment Partners   

All the above are institutional holders.

As at 
25 August 2016 

Number 
of shares 

 14,794,290 

  12,538,418 

 10,038,744 

  9,332,328 

  9,052,477 

  8,829,089 

  8,742,765 

  8,532,690 

  8,429,127 

  7,707,464 

  5,608,818 

% 

8.09 

6.86 

5.49 

5.10 

4.95 

4.83 

4.78 

4.67 

4.61 

4.22 

3.07 

  1,640,000 

0.90 

As at 
30 June 2016 

Number  
of shares 

 14,310,290 

 13,238,418 

  9,966,141 

 8,877,948 

  7,021,445 

 6,044,543 

 8,763,670 

  7,139,690 

  9,115,036 

 7,536,244 

 5,426,593 

  7,518,764 

%

7.83

7.24

5.45

4.86

3.84

3.31

4.79

3.90

4.99

4.12

2.97

4.11

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

63

Significant agreements/takeovers directive
There are a number of agreements that take effect, 
alter or terminate upon a change of control of the Group 
such as commercial contracts, bank loan agreements 
and employee share schemes. Other than bank loan 
agreements, none of these are deemed to be significant 
in terms of their potential impact on the business of the 
Group as a whole in the event of a change of control.

Articles of Association
The Articles give power to the Board to appoint 
Directors, but also require Directors to retire and submit 
themselves for election at the first AGM following 
their appointment. Specific information regarding the 
re‑election of Directors is contained in the Corporate 
governance section on page 32.

The Articles place a general prohibition on a Director 
voting in respect of any contract or arrangement in 
which they have a material interest other than by virtue 
of their interest in shares in the Company. 

The Board may exercise all the powers of the Company 
subject to the provisions of relevant statutes and the 
Articles. The Articles, for instance, contain specific 
provisions and restrictions regarding the Company’s 
power to borrow money and to the issuing of shares. 
A copy of the Articles is available from the Group’s 
website at www.mcbride.co.uk.

Going concern
The Group’s business activities, together with the 
factors likely to affect its future development, 
performance and position, are set out in the Strategic 
report. The financial position of the Group, its cash 
flows, liquidity position and borrowing facilities are 
described in the Executive review on page 12. In 
addition, note 21 to the financial statements includes the 
Group’s objectives, policies and processes for managing 
its capital; its financial risk management objectives; 
details of its financial instruments and hedging 
activities; and its exposures to credit and liquidity risks.

The Group meets its funding requirements through 
internal cash generation and bank credit facilities, most 
of which are committed until April 2019 as described 
in note 21 to the financial statements. The Group’s 
forecasts and projections, taking account of reasonably 
possible changes in trading performance, show that 
the Group will be able to operate comfortably within its 
current bank facilities. 

The Group has a relatively conservative level of debt 
to earnings. As a result, the Directors believe that 
the Group is well placed to manage its business risks 
successfully despite the current uncertain economic 
outlook. After making enquiries, the Directors have 
a reasonable expectation that the Company and 
the Group have adequate resources to continue in 
operational existence for the foreseeable future. 
Accordingly, they continue to adopt the going concern 
basis in preparing the financial statements.

Viability statement
The Viability statement can be found on page 24 of the 
Strategic report. 

Directors’ statement regarding disclosure of 
information to auditor
The Directors who held office at the date of approval 
of this Directors’ report confirm that, so far as they are 
each aware, there is no relevant audit information of 
which the Company’s auditor is unaware. Each Director 
has taken all the steps he or she ought to have taken 
as a director to make himself or herself aware of any 
relevant audit information (that is, information needed 
by the auditor in connection with preparing their report) 
and to establish that the Company’s auditor is aware of 
that information.

Annual General Meeting
The notice convening the Company’s 2016 AGM at its 
Central Park office at Northampton Road, Manchester 
M40 5BP on 24 October 2016 at 2.30pm is set out in a 
separate document issued to shareholders.

The Annual Report and Accounts for the year ended 
30 June 2016 is available from the Group’s website at 
www.mcbride.co.uk or can be obtained free of charge 
from the Company’s registered office.

Independent auditor
On the recommendation of the Audit Committee, in 
accordance with section 489 of the Act, resolutions 
are to be proposed at the AGM for the re‑appointment 
of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP as auditor of the 
Company and to authorise the Board to fix their 
remuneration. The remuneration of the auditor for the 
year ended 30 June 2016 is fully disclosed in note 7 to 
the consolidated financial statements on page 84.

Signed by order of the Board

Carole Barnet
Company Secretary

7 September 2016

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
64

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Statement of Directors’  
responsibilities

The Directors are responsible for the maintenance 
and integrity of the Company’s website. Legislation in 
the United Kingdom governing the preparation and 
dissemination of financial statements may differ from 
legislation in other jurisdictions. 

The Directors consider that the Annual Report and 
Accounts, taken as a whole, is fair, balanced and 
understandable and provides the information necessary 
for shareholders to assess the Company’s performance, 
business model and strategy.

Each of the Directors, whose names and functions are 
listed in the Other statutory information section of 
the Annual Report confirm that, to the best of their 
knowledge:

•	 the Group financial statements, which have been 

prepared in accordance with IFRS as adopted by the 
EU, give a true and fair view of the assets, liabilities, 
financial position and profit of the Group; and

•	 the Strategic report on pages 1 to 27 includes a fair 
review of the development and performance of the 
business and the position of the Group, together with 
a description of the principal risks and uncertainties 
that it faces.

The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual 
Report, the Remuneration report and the Group and 
parent Company financial statements in accordance 
with applicable law and regulations.

Company law requires the Directors to prepare financial 
statements for each financial year. Under that law the 
Directors have prepared the Group and parent Company 
financial statements in accordance with International 
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as adopted by the 
EU and have elected to prepare the parent Company 
financial statements in accordance with UK Accounting 
Standards and applicable law (UK Generally Accepted 
Accounting Practice). Under Company law the Directors 
must not approve the financial statements unless they 
are satisfied that they give a true and fair view of the 
state of affairs of the Group and the parent Company 
and of the profit or loss of the Group and parent 
Company for that period. In preparing these financial 
statements, the Directors are required to:

•	 select suitable accounting policies and then apply 

them consistently;

•	 make judgements and accounting estimates that are 

reasonable and prudent;

•	 state whether applicable IFRS as adopted by the 
EU have been followed, subject to any material 
departures disclosed and explained in the financial 
statements; and

•	 prepare the financial statements on the going 

concern basis unless it is inappropriate to presume 
that the Company will continue in business.

The Directors are responsible for keeping adequate 
accounting records that are sufficient to show and 
explain the Company’s transactions and disclose with 
reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position of 
the Company and the Group and enable them to ensure 
that the financial statements and the Remuneration 
report comply with the Companies Act 2006 and, 
as regards the Group financial statements, Article 4 
of the IAS Regulation. They are also responsible for 
safeguarding the assets of the Company and the 
Group and hence for taking reasonable steps for 
the prevention and detection of fraud and other 
irregularities.

Welcome to our  
financial statements

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

65

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

107

109

110

111

Group financial statements

Company financial statements

Independent auditors’ report  

66 

Independent auditors’ report  

Consolidated income statement 

Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 

Consolidated balance sheet 

Consolidated cash flow statement 

Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement  
in net debt 

Consolidated statement of changes in equity 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements 

70

70

71

72

73

74

75

Company balance sheet 

Company statement of changes in equity 

Notes to the Company financial statements 

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
66

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Independent auditors’ report
to the members of McBride plc

Report on the group financial statements
Our opinion
In our opinion, McBride plc’s group financial statements 
(the “financial statements”):

•	 give a true and fair view of the state of the group’s 

affairs as at 30 June 2016 and of its profit and cash flows 
for the year then ended;

•	 have been properly prepared in accordance with 

International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as 
adopted by the European Union; and

•	 have been prepared in accordance with the requirements 

of the Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the IAS 
Regulation.

What we have audited
•	 The financial statements, included within the Annual 

Report and Accounts (the “Annual Report”), comprise:

Our audit approach
Overview
•	 Overall group materiality: £3 million which represents 

0.4% of total revenues as disclosed within the 
consolidated income statement.

•	 We conducted our audit work for both Household and 

PCA in two key locations. Audit work for Corporate was 
done in the UK.

•	 We performed specific audit work over accounts 

receivable in Italy.

•	 The territories where we conducted audit work, together 
with audit work performed at shared service centres and 
Group level, accounted for approximately 75% of the 
group’s revenue.

Areas of focus
•	 Risk of impairment of goodwill and property plant and 

•	 the consolidated balance sheet as at 30 June 2016;

equipment.

•	 the consolidated income statement and consolidated 
statement of comprehensive income for the year then 
ended;

•	 the consolidated cash flow statement for the year then 

ended;

•	 the consolidated statement of changes in equity for the 

year then ended; and

•	 the notes to the financial statements, which include a 
summary of significant accounting policies and other 
explanatory information.

Certain required disclosures have been presented elsewhere 
in the Annual Report, rather than in the notes to the 
financial statements. These are cross‑referenced from the 
financial statements and are identified as audited.

The financial reporting framework that has been applied 
in the preparation of the financial statements is IFRSs as 
adopted by the European Union, and applicable law.

•	 Fraud in revenue recognition (including trade allowances 

and discounts).

The scope of our audit and our areas of focus
We conducted our audit in accordance with 
International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland) 
(“ISAs (UK & Ireland)”).

We designed our audit by determining materiality and 
assessing the risks of material misstatement in the 
financial statements. In particular, we looked at where 
the directors made subjective judgements, for example in 
respect of significant accounting estimates that involved 
making assumptions and considering future events that 
are inherently uncertain. As in all of our audits we also 
addressed the risk of management override of internal 
controls, including evaluating whether there was evidence 
of bias by the directors that represented a risk of material 
misstatement due to fraud. 

The risks of material misstatement that had the greatest 
effect on our audit, including the allocation of our resources 
and effort, are identified as “areas of focus” in the table 
below. We have also set out how we tailored our audit to 
address these specific areas in order to provide an opinion 
on the financial statements as a whole, and any comments 
we make on the results of our procedures should be read in 
this context. This is not a complete list of all risks identified 
by our audit. 

Area of focus  

How our audit addressed the area of focus

Fraud in revenue recognition (including 
trade allowances and discounts)

ISAs (UK & Ireland) presume there is a risk of fraud in revenue 
recognition because of the pressure management may feel to 
achieve the planned results.

In the consumer products industry, rebate agreements with 
customers (typically retailers) are common. We identified 
this as an area where possible fraud in revenue recognition 
could occur, particularly in relation to the accruals at 
the year‑end which had not been settled in cash. Whilst 
rebates are relatively small in the context of McBride’s 
revenue, they are inherently complex, non standardised 
and require management judgement to interpret 
contractual arrangements.

We agreed rebates recognised to supporting evidence and 
underlying data to check they were appropriately calculated 
and accounted for. We focused on the period in which the 
rebate was recorded and in particular the appropriateness of 
the accrual at the year end. We noted no significant issues in 
our audit work.

Furthermore we used computer assisted auditing techniques 
in order to test revenue and tested a selection of journals 
which impacted revenue. No significant issues were identified 
from this audit work.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

67

Area of focus  

How our audit addressed the area of focus

Risk of impairment of goodwill and property 
plant and equipment

Goodwill of £17.5m primarily relates to the UK sites. This was a 
focus given the recent restructuring in the UK.

We focused on this area because the determination of 
whether or not an impairment is necessary involves significant 
judgement. This judgement includes estimation about future 
results of the business and assessment of future plans for the 
Group. This is particularly judgemental at the current time, as 
the business is currently undergoing a strategic review. This 
introduces further uncertainty unpredictability into future 
forecasts which could impact the impairment assessment.

The impairment assessment was performed at the Cash 
Generating Unit level, which was defined as an individual site.

We evaluated management’s impairment calculations for 
all sites, assessing future cash flow forecasts used in the 
models, and the process by which they were drawn up, 
including comparing them to the latest budgets, and testing 
the underlying calculations and assumptions. We noted that 
management’s assessments were generally prudent.

We challenged:

•	

•	

long term growth rates in the forecasts by comparing 
them to historical results, future plans for the business and 
economic and industry forecasts;

forecast revenue, costs and margins estimated for the short 
term cash flows;

•	 the discount rate by assessing the cost of capital for the 

Company and comparable organisations; and

•	 other assumptions underpinning the forecasts, such as 

working capital movements.

We found the long term growth rates in the forecasts to be 
prudent, and that forecasted revenue, costs and margins 
were appropriate based on historical trends, current market 
information, the strategic review and future plans for the 
business. We noted no significant issues in the discount rate 
applied or the other assumptions.

We also performed sensitivity analysis around the key 
assumptions in the cash flow forecasts, including revenue 
growth and expected changes in margins. Having ascertained 
the extent of change in those assumptions that either 
individually or collectively would be required for the goodwill 
and property plant and equipment to be impaired, we 
considered the likelihood of such a movement in these key 
assumptions arising and determined that it was unlikely.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

How we tailored the audit scope
We tailored the scope of our audit to ensure that we 
performed enough work to be able to give an opinion on 
the financial statements as a whole, taking into account 
the geographic structure of the group, the accounting 
processes and controls, and the industry in which the 
Group operates. 

The Group is a European provider of private label 
household and personal care products. It has production 
capability in 11 countries plus a sourcing office in Hong 
Kong and a sales office in Australia.

The Group is structured in three segments – household, 
personal care and corporate. The Group financial 
statements are a consolidation of all reporting units within 
these segments comprising the Group’s operating business 
and centralised functions.

In establishing the overall approach to the Group audit, we 
determined the type of work that needed to be performed 
at the reporting units by us, as the Group engagement 
team, or component auditors operating under our 
instruction. Where the work was performed by component 
auditors, we determined the level of involvement we 
needed to have in the audit work at those reporting units 
to be able to conclude whether sufficient appropriate audit 
evidence had been obtained as a basis for our opinion on 
the Group financial statements as a whole.

We conducted our audit work in two key locations: UK, 
and Belgium which covered elements across the UK, 
France, Belgium and Germany, whereby audit work over 
France, Belgium and Germany was performed in the UK and 

Belgium. We performed specific audit work over accounts 
receivable in Italy.

The territories where we conducted audit work, together 
with audit work performed at shared service centre 
and Group level, accounted for approximately 75% of 
total revenues as disclosed within the consolidated 
income statement.

Materiality
The scope of our audit was influenced by our application 
of materiality. We set certain quantitative thresholds for 
materiality. These, together with qualitative considerations, 
helped us to determine the scope of our audit and the 
nature, timing and extent of our audit procedures on the 
individual financial statement line items and disclosures and 
in evaluating the effect of misstatements, both individually 
and on the financial statements as a whole. 

Based on our professional judgement, we determined 
materiality for the financial statements as a whole as follows:

Overall group materiality £3 million (2015: £3 million).

How we determined it 0.4% of total revenues as disclosed 
within the consolidated income statement.

Rationale for benchmark applied Consistent with last 
year, we applied this benchmark as we believe that revenue 
is the most relevant measure of recurring performance.

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we would report 
to them misstatements identified during our audit above 
£0.15 million (2015: £0.15 million) as well as misstatements 
below that amount that, in our view, warranted reporting 
for qualitative reasons. 

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
68

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Independent auditors’ report continued
to the members of McBride plc

Going concern 
Under the Listing Rules we are required to review the 
directors’ statement, set out on page 63, in relation 
to going concern. We have nothing to report having 
performed our review. 

Under ISAs (UK & Ireland) we are required to report to you 
if we have anything material to add or to draw attention to 
in relation to the directors’ statement about whether they 
considered it appropriate to adopt the going concern basis 
in preparing the financial statements. We have nothing 
material to add or to draw attention to. 

As noted in the directors’ statement, the directors have 
concluded that it is appropriate to adopt the going 
concern basis in preparing the financial statements. 
The going concern basis presumes that the group has 
adequate resources to remain in operation, and that the 
directors intend it to do so, for at least one year from the 
date the financial statements were signed. As part of our 
audit we have concluded that the directors’ use of the 
going concern basis is appropriate. However, because not 
all future events or conditions can be predicted, these 
statements are not a guarantee as to the group’s ability to 
continue as a going concern.

Other required reporting
Consistency of other information

Companies Act 2006 reporting

In our opinion, the information given in the Strategic Report and the Directors’ Report for the financial year for which the 
financial statements are prepared is consistent with the financial statements.

In our opinion, the information given in the Corporate Governance Statement set out in pages 32 to 63 with respect to internal 
control and risk management systems and about share capital structures is consistent with the financial statements.

ISAs (UK & Ireland) reporting

Under ISAs (UK & Ireland) we are required to report to you 
if, in our opinion:

We have no exceptions to report.

•	

information in the Annual Report is:

 – materially inconsistent with the information in the 

audited financial statements; or

 – apparently materially incorrect based on, or materially 

inconsistent with, our knowledge of the group 
acquired in the course of performing our audit; or

 – otherwise misleading.

•	 the statement given by the directors on page 64, in 
accordance with provision C.1.1 of the UK Corporate 
Governance Code (the “Code”), that they consider the 
Annual Report taken as a whole to be fair, balanced and 
understandable and provides the information necessary for 
members to assess the group’s position and performance, 
business model and strategy is materially inconsistent 
with our knowledge of the group acquired in the course of 
performing our audit.

•	 the section of the Annual Report on pages 40 to 
43, as required by provision C.3.8 of the Code, 
describing the work of the Audit Committee does not 
appropriately address matters communicated by us to 
the Audit Committee. 

We have no exceptions to report.

We have no exceptions to report.

The directors’ assessment of the prospects of the group and of the principal risks that would 
threaten the solvency or liquidity of the group

Under ISAs (UK & Ireland) we are required to report to you 
if we have anything material to add or to draw attention to 
in relation to: 

•	 the directors’ confirmation on pages 22 to 24 of the 

Annual Report, in accordance with provision C.2.1 of the 
Code, that they have carried out a robust assessment of 
the principal risks facing the group, including those that 
would threaten its business model, future performance, 
solvency or liquidity.

We have nothing material to add or to draw attention to.

•	 the disclosures in the Annual Report that describe those 

risks and explain how they are being managed or mitigated.

We have nothing material to add or to draw attention to.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

69

The directors’ assessment of the prospects of the group and of the principal risks that would 
threaten the solvency or liquidity of the group continued

We have nothing material to add or to draw attention to.

•	 the directors’ explanation on page 24 of the Annual 
Report, in accordance with provision C.2.2 of the 
Code, as to how they have assessed the prospects of 
the group, over what period they have done so and 
why they consider that period to be appropriate, and 
their statement as to whether they have a reasonable 
expectation that the group will be able to continue 
in operation and meet its liabilities as they fall due 
over the period of their assessment, including any 
related disclosures drawing attention to any necessary 
qualifications or assumptions.

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review the directors’ statement that they have carried out a robust assessment 
of the principal risks facing the group and the directors’ statement in relation to the longer‑term viability of the group. Our 
review was substantially less in scope than an audit and only consisted of making inquiries and considering the directors’ 
process supporting their statements; checking that the statements are in alignment with the relevant provisions of the Code; 
and considering whether the statements are consistent with the knowledge acquired by us in the course of performing our 
audit. We have nothing to report having performed our review.

Adequacy of information and explanations received
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report 
to you if, in our opinion, we have not received all the 
information and explanations we require for our audit. We 
have no exceptions to report arising from this responsibility. 

Directors’ remuneration
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report 
to you if, in our opinion, certain disclosures of directors’ 
remuneration specified by law are not made. We have no 
exceptions to report arising from this responsibility.

Corporate governance statement
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report 
to you if, in our opinion, a corporate governance statement 
has not been prepared by the parent company. We have no 
exceptions to report arising from this responsibility. 

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review the part 
of the Corporate Governance Statement relating to ten 
further provisions of the Code. We have nothing to report 
having performed our review. 

Responsibilities for the financial statements 
and the audit
Our responsibilities and those of the directors
As explained more fully in the Statement of Directors’ 
responsibilities set out on page 64, the directors are 
responsible for the preparation of the financial statements 
and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view.

Our responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the 
financial statements in accordance with applicable law and 
ISAs (UK & Ireland). Those standards require us to comply 
with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for 
Auditors.

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for 
and only for the parent company’s members as a body in 
accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies 
Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do not, in giving 
these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any 
other purpose or to any other person to whom this report 
is shown or into whose hands it may come save where 
expressly agreed by our prior consent in writing.

What an audit of financial statements involves
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts 
and disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give 
reasonable assurance that the financial statements are free 
from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or 
error. This includes an assessment of: 

•	 whether the accounting policies are appropriate to 

the group’s circumstances and have been consistently 
applied and adequately disclosed; 

•	 the reasonableness of significant accounting estimates 

made by the directors; and 

•	 the overall presentation of the financial statements. 

We primarily focus our work in these areas by assessing the 
directors’ judgements against available evidence, forming 
our own judgements, and evaluating the disclosures in the 
financial statements.

We test and examine information, using sampling and other 
auditing techniques, to the extent we consider necessary to 
provide a reasonable basis for us to draw conclusions. We 
obtain audit evidence through testing the effectiveness of 
controls, substantive procedures or a combination of both. 

In addition, we read all the financial and non‑financial 
information in the Annual Report to identify material 
inconsistencies with the audited financial statements and 
to identify any information that is apparently materially 
incorrect based on, or materially inconsistent with, the 
knowledge acquired by us in the course of performing 
the audit. If we become aware of any apparent material 
misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the 
implications for our report.

Other matter
We have reported separately on the parent company 
financial statements of McBride plc for the year ended 
30 June 2016 and on the information in the Directors’ 
Remuneration Report that is described as having been 
audited.

David Beer (Senior Statutory Auditor)
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors

St Albans

7 September 2016

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
70

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Consolidated income statement
for the year ended 30 June 2016

2016 

2015

Continuing operations   

Revenue 

Cost of sales 

Gross profit 

Distribution costs   

Administrative costs  

Operating profit 

Finance costs 

Profit before taxation 

Taxation 

Profit/(loss) for the year attributable  
to the owners of the Parent 

Earnings per ordinary share    

Basic 

Diluted 

Operating profit 

Adjusted for: 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Exceptional items   

Adjusted operating profit 

(437.1) 

243.8 

(46.5) 

(161.1) 

36.2 

(6.8) 

29.4 

(9.2) 

  Adjusting 
items 
  Adjusted  (see note 11) 
£m 

£m 

Note 

  Adjusting 
items 
Adjusted  (see note 11) 
£m 

£m 

Total 
£m 

4 

680.9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

680.9 

704.2 

(437.1) 

(460.5) 

243.8 

243.7 

(46.5) 

(48.0) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total 
£m

704.2

(460.5)

243.7

(48.0)

(3.3) 

(164.4) 

(167.2) 

(18.8) 

(186.0)

(3.3) 

(0.3) 

(3.6) 

0.4 

32.9 

(7.1) 

25.8 

(8.8) 

28.5 

(18.8) 

(6.8) 

21.7 

(6.5) 

(0.3) 

(19.1) 

3.2 

9.7

(7.1)

2.6 

(3.3)

20.2 

(3.2) 

17.0 

15.2 

(15.9) 

(0.7)

9.3p 

9.3p 

32.9 

0.9 

2.4 

36.2 

(0.4p)

(0.4p)

9.7

1.0

17.8

28.5

8 

9 

10 

11 

14 

5 

4 

Consolidated statement of comprehensive income
for the year ended 30 June 2016

Profit/(loss) for the year attributable to owners of the Parent 

Other comprehensive income/(expense) 

Items that may be reclassified to profit or loss: 

Note 

2016 
£m 

17.0 

2015  
£m

 (0.7)

  Currency translation differences on foreign subsidiaries 

12.0 

 (17.6)

(Loss)/gain on net investment hedges 

  Gain on cash flow hedges in the year  

  Loss on cash flow hedges transferred to profit or loss 

  Taxation relating to items above 

Items that will not be reclassified to profit or loss:   

  Net actuarial loss on post‑employment benefits  

  Taxation relating to item above 

Total other comprehensive income/(expense) 

Total comprehensive income/(expense) 

10 

23 

10 

(10.4) 

12.4 

(10.3) 

(0.6) 

3.1 

(2.6) 

(0.4) 

(3.0) 

0.1 

17.1 

16.4

11.2

 (6.7)

(3.0) 

0.3

(2.1)

0.4

 (1.7)

(1.4)

 (2.1)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated balance sheet
at 30 June 2016

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

71

Non‑current assets  

Goodwill 

Other intangible assets 

Property, plant and equipment 

Derivative financial instruments 

Deferred tax assets 

Other non‑current assets 

Current assets 

Inventories 

Trade and other receivables 

Derivative financial instruments 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Assets classified as held for sale 

Total assets 

Current liabilities 

Trade and other payables 

Borrowings 

Derivative financial instruments 

Current tax liabilities 

Provisions 

Non‑current liabilities 

Trade and other payables 

Borrowings 

Derivative financial instruments 

Pensions and other post‑employment benefits 

Provisions 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Equity 

Issued share capital 

Share premium account 

Other reserves 

Accumulated loss   

Equity attributable to owners of the Parent 

Non‑controlling interests 

Total equity  

Note 

13 

14 

15 

21 

10 

16 

17 

21 

18 

19 

20 

21 

25 

19 

20 

21 

23 

25 

10 

26 

26 

26 

26 

2016 
£m 

17.5 

2.5 

2015  
£m

17.7

2.0

136.2 

129.8

12.7 

9.3 

0.5 

9.9

11.1

0.5

178.7 

171.0

75.7 

135.7 

2.6  

24.8 

1.2 

240.0 

418.7 

181.7 

30.3 

1.2 

2.9 

3.5 

66.8

132.5

1.7

23.3

1.1

225.4

396.4

172.6

35.1

1.8

3.7

4.8

219.6 

218.0

2.3 

85.4 

— 

32.9 

2.9 

6.5 

130.0 

349.6 

69.1 

18.3 

96.7 

44.4 

0.4

80.6

0.1

31.4

3.2

5.2

120.9

338.9

57.5

18.3

102.4

35.5

(90.9) 

(99.3)

68.5 

0.6 

69.1 

56.9

0.6

57.5

The financial statements on pages 70 to 106 were approved by the Board of Directors on 7 September 2016 and were 
signed on its behalf by:

Rik De Vos 
Director 

Chris Smith
Director

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
72

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Consolidated cash flow statement
for the year ended 30 June 2016

Operating activities 

Profit before tax 

Net finance costs 

Exceptional items   

Share‑based payments charge 

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Operating cash flow before changes in working capital 

Decrease/(increase) in receivables 

Increase in inventories 

(Decrease)/increase in payables 

Operating cash flow after changes in working capital 

Additional cash funding of pension schemes 

Cash generated from operations before exceptional items 

Cash outflow in respect of exceptional items 

Cash generated from operations 

Interest paid 

Taxation paid 

Net cash generated from operating activities 

Investing activities  

Proceeds from sale of non‑current assets 

Purchase of property, plant and equipment 

Purchase of intangible assets  

Settlement of derivatives used in net investment hedges 

Net cash used in investing activities 

Financing activities 

Redemption of B Shares 

Drawdown of borrowings 

Repayment of borrowings 

Capital element of finance lease rentals  

Net cash used in financing activities 

Decrease in net cash and cash equivalents 

Net cash and cash equivalents at the start of the year 

Currency translation differences 

Net cash and cash equivalents at the end of the year 

Note 

9 

5 

15 

14 

14 

2016 
£m 

25.8 

7.1 

2.4 

1.8 

18.2 

0.9 

56.2 

11.0 

(1.5) 

(10.1) 

55.6 

(3.1) 

52.5 

(4.2) 

48.3 

(5.2) 

(8.2) 

34.9 

0.1 

(11.5) 

(1.3) 

(2.5) 

2015  
£m

2.6

7.1

17.8

—

19.6

1.0

48.1

(3.6)

(5.5)

7.8

46.8

(2.6)

44.2

(10.7)

33.5

(5.7)

(6.9)

20.9

0.2

(21.2)

(0.7)

3.1

(15.2) 

(18.6)

12 

(5.8) 

(8.7)

131.2 

103.4

(145.3) 

(107.7)

(0.1) 

(20.0) 

(0.3) 

23.3 

1.8 

24.8 

(0.1)

(13.1)

(10.8)

35.3

(1.2)

23.3

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net debt
for the year ended 30 June 2016

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

73

Decrease in net cash and cash equivalents  

Net repayment of bank loans and overdrafts 

Capital element of finance lease rentals  

Change in net debt resulting from cash flows 

Inception of finance lease rentals 

Currency translation differences 

Movement in net debt in the year 

Net debt at the beginning of the year 

Net debt at the end of the year 

Note 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

(0.3) 

(10.8)

14.1 

0.1 

13.9 

— 

(12.4) 

1.5 

(92.4) 

(90.9) 

4.3

0.1

(6.4)

(0.4)

(0.9)

(7.7)

(84.7)

(92.4)

22 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
74

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Consolidated statement of changes in equity
for the year ended 30 June 2016

Share 
premium 
account 
£m 

 Other reserves 
Currency 
translation 
reserve 
£m 

Cash flow 
hedge 
reserve 
£m 

Capital 

redemption  Accumulated 
loss 
£m 

reserve 
£m 

Equity 
  attributable 
to owners 
of the 
Parent 
£m 

Non‑ 
controlling 
interests 
£m 

 111.5 

(5.8) 

(1.1) 

33.4  

(88.3) 

68.0  

0.6  

Issued  
share 
capital 
£m 

18.3 

Total 
equity 
£m

68.6 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

(0.7) 

(0.7) 

—  

(0.7)

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

(9.1) 

—  

— 

—  

—  

11.2 

(6.7) 

(0.7) 

3.8 

—  

—  

—  

3.8 

3.8 

—  

—  

— 

(17.6) 

16.4 

—  

—  

(2.3)  

(3.5) 

—  

—  

—  

(3.5) 

(3.5) 

—  

—  

— 

18.3  

102.4  

(2.0)  

(4.6)  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

8.7  

— 

42.1  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

— 

(2.1) 

0.4 

(1.7) 

(1.7) 

(2.4) 

—  

 (8.7) 

0.1 

(99.3) 

(17.6) 

16.4 

11.2 

(6.7) 

(3.0) 

0.3 

(2.1) 

0.4 

(1.7) 

(1.4) 

(2.1) 

(9.1) 

—  

0.1 

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

—  

— 

56.9 

0.6  

(17.6)

16.4

11.2

(6.7)

(3.0)

0.3

(2.1)

0.4

(1.7)

(1.4)

(2.1)

(9.1)

—

0.1

57.5

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

17.0 

17.0 

— 

17.0

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(5.7) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

12.4 

(10.3) 

(0.6) 

1.5 

— 

— 

— 

1.5 

1.5 

— 

— 

— 

12.0 

(10.4) 

— 

— 

— 

1.6 

— 

— 

— 

1.6 

1.6 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

5.8 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(2.6) 

(0.4) 

(3.0) 

(3.0) 

14.0 

— 

(5.8) 

0.2 

18.3 

96.7 

(0.5) 

(3.0) 

47.9 

(90.9) 

12.0 

(10.4) 

12.4 

(10.3) 

(0.6) 

3.1 

(2.6) 

(0.4) 

(3.0) 

0.1 

17.1 

(5.7) 

— 

0.2 

68.5 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

0.6 

12.0

(10.4)

12.4

(10.3)

(0.6)

3.1

(2.6)

(0.4)

(3.0)

0.1

17.1

(5.7)

—

0.2

69.1

At 30 June 2014 

Year ended 30 June 2015 

Loss for the year 

Other comprehensive (expense)/income 

Items that may be reclassified  
to profit or loss: 

Currency translation differences  
on foreign subsidiaries  

Gain on net investment hedges 

Gain on cash flow hedges in the year 

Loss on cash flow hedges  
transferred to profit or loss 

Taxation relating to items above 

Items that will not be reclassified  
to profit or loss: 

Net actuarial loss on  
post‑employment benefits 

Taxation relating to item above 

Total other comprehensive expense 

Total comprehensive expense 

Transactions with owners of the Parent 

Issue of B Shares 

Redemption of B Shares 

Share‑based payments 

At 30 June 2015 

Year ended 30 June 2016 

Profit for the year 

Other comprehensive (expense)/income 

Items that may be reclassified  
to profit or loss: 

Currency translation differences  
on foreign subsidiaries  

Loss on net investment hedges 

Gain on cash flow hedges in the year 

Loss on cash flow hedges transferred  
to profit or loss 

Taxation relating to items above 

Items that will not be reclassified  
to profit or loss: 

Net actuarial loss on  
post‑employment benefits 

Taxation relating to item above 

Total other comprehensive expense 

Total comprehensive expense 

Transactions with owners of the Parent

Issue of B Shares 

Redemption of B Shares 

Share‑based payments 

At 30 June 2016 

At 30 June 2016, the accumulated loss included a deduction of £0.8 million (2015: £0.8m) for the cost of own shares held 
in relation to employee share schemes. Further information on own shares is presented in note 26.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements
for the year ended 30 June 2016

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

75

1. Basis of preparation
Description of business
McBride plc (‘the Company’) is a company incorporated 
and domiciled in the United Kingdom. The Company’s 
ordinary shares are listed on the London Stock Exchange. 
The registered office of the Company is Middleton Way, 
Middleton, Manchester M24 4DP. 

The Company and its subsidiaries (together, ‘the Group’) 
is Europe’s leading provider of Private Label Household 
and Personal Care products, developing, producing and 
supplying our products to major retailers throughout 
Europe and beyond.

Segmental reporting
The Executive Leadership Team has reviewed the 
implementation of the new strategy and what information 
should be provided to the Board (Chief Operating Decision 
Maker (CODM)). For the year ended June 2016, the 
financial information is now presented to the Board by 
product category for the purposes of allocating resources 
within the Group and assessing the performance of the 
Group’s businesses.

Accordingly, the Group’s operating segments are 
determined on a category basis. 

Segment information is presented in note 4.

Accounting period
The Group’s annual financial statements are drawn up to 
30 June. These financial statements cover the year ended 
30 June 2016 (‘2016’) with comparative amounts for the 
year ended 30 June 2015 (‘2015’).

Basis of accounting
The consolidated financial statements on pages 70 
to 106 have been prepared on the going concern basis 
in accordance with International Financial Reporting 
Standards (IFRS) as adopted for use in the European Union, 
IFRS Interpretations Committee and those parts of the 
Companies Act 2006 (‘the Act’) applicable to companies 
reporting under IFRS. The financial statements have been 
prepared under the historical cost convention, modified 
in respect of the revaluation to fair value of contingent 
consideration, financial assets and liabilities (derivative 
financial instruments) at fair value through profit or loss 
and assets held for sale.

The Group’s principal accounting policies are set out in 
note 2.

Going concern
For the reasons set out on page 12, the Directors have 
adopted the going concern basis in preparing the 
Company’s and the Group’s financial statements.

Critical accounting judgements and estimates
(i) Background
In applying the Group’s accounting policies, the Directors 
are required to make estimates and assumptions that 
affect the reported amounts of its assets, liabilities, 
income and expenses. Actual outcomes could differ from 
those estimates and affect the Group’s results in future 
years. The Directors consider the following to be the key 
accounting judgements and estimates made in preparing 
these financial statements that, if not borne out in practice, 
may affect the Group’s results during the next financial year.

(ii) Revenue
Revenue is stated after deduction of rebates and discounts 
given or expected to be given, which vary according to 
contractual arrangements with individual customers. 
Accrual is made at the time of sale for the estimated 
rebates or discounts payable, based on, amongst other 
things, expected sales to the customer during the period to 
which the rebate or discount relates, historical experience 
and market information. 

The type of rebates and discounts given by the Group include:

•	 volume related rebates for achieving sales targets within 

a set period; and

•	 promotional, marketing and other allowances to support 
specific promotional pricing discounts, in‑store displays 
and cost reimbursement.

At 30 June 2016, the carrying amount of accruals relating 
to rebates and discounts amounted to £4.7 million 
(2015: £4.5m). Rebates equate to less than 3% of revenue. 
There is an element of judgement applied to the level of 
achieved sales within volume‑related rebates.

(iii) Impairment of long‑lived assets
Impairment testing requires management to estimate 
the recoverable amount of an asset or group of assets. 
Recoverable amount represents the higher of value in use 
and fair value less costs to sell.

Value in use represents the net present value of the cash 
flows expected to arise from an asset or group of assets 
and its calculation requires management to estimate those 
cash flows and to apply a suitable discount rate to them.

Cash flows are estimated by applying assumptions to 
budget sales, production costs and overheads over a 
five‑year forecast period and by applying a perpetuity 
growth rate to the forecast cash flow in the fifth year.

Cash flows are discounted using a discount rate based on 
the Group’s weighted average cost of capital adjusted for 
risks specific to the asset or group of assets. The weighted 
average cost of capital is affected by estimates of interest 
rates, equity returns and market and country‑related risks.

At 30 June 2016, the carrying amount of long‑lived assets 
was £20.0 million (2015: £19.7m). If cash flow or discount 
rate assumptions were to change, further impairment losses 
may be recognised in the next financial year.

The sensitivity of the carrying amount of goodwill in 
relation to business is presented in note 13.

(iv) Contingent consideration 
Contingent consideration payable in a business 
combination is generally remeasured at each balance sheet 
date and the change in its carrying amount recognised in 
profit or loss. Contingent consideration payable is typically 
dependent on performance conditions related to the 
future revenue or profitability of the acquired business. 
Considerable judgement is required in assessing the likely 
future performance of the acquired business against such 
performance conditions.

At 30 June 2016, the Group recognised contingent 
consideration payable of £2.3 million (2015: £0.4m) 
as described in note 3.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
76

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

Estimation is also required of temporary differences 
between the carrying amount of assets and liabilities and 
their tax base. Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for 
all taxable temporary differences but, where there exist 
deductible temporary differences, judgement is required as 
to whether a deferred tax asset should be recognised based 
on the availability of future taxable profits. At 30 June 2016, 
the Group recognised deferred tax assets of £9.3 million 
(2015: £11.1m), including £2.1 million (2015: £1.8m) in respect 
of tax losses and tax credits. Deferred tax assets amounting 
to £6.0 million (2015: £8.5m) were not recognised in 
respect of tax losses and tax credits carried forward. It is 
possible that the deferred tax assets actually recoverable 
may differ from the amounts recognised if actual taxable 
profits differ from estimates.

At 30 June 2016, deferred tax liabilities were not recognised 
on retained profits of foreign subsidiaries because the 
Group is able to control the remittance of those profits to 
the UK and it is probable that they will not be remitted in 
the foreseeable future. Income tax may be payable on those 
profits if circumstances change and their remittance to the 
UK can no longer be controlled by the Group or they are 
actually remitted to the UK.

Use of adjusted measures
Adjusted operating profit and adjusted earnings per 
share exclude specific items that are considered to hinder 
comparison of the trading performance of the Group’s 
businesses either year‑on‑year or with other businesses and 
are used for internal performance analysis and in relation 
to employee incentive arrangements. The Directors present 
these measures in the financial statements in order to assist 
investors in their assessment of the trading performance of 
the Group. 

During the periods under review, the items excluded from 
operating profit in arriving at adjusted operating profit were 
the amortisation of intangible assets and exceptional items.

Exceptional items are excluded from adjusted operating 
profit because they are not considered to be representative 
of the trading performance of the Group’s businesses 
during the period.

Adjusted earnings per share is based on the Group’s profit 
for the year adjusted for the items excluded from operating 
profit in arriving at adjusted operating profit, the unwinding 
of the discount on contingent consideration arising on 
business combinations, unwind of discount on provisions 
and the tax relating to those items.

‘Adjusted operating profit’ and ‘adjusted earnings per 
share’ are not defined under IFRS and, therefore, these 
measures as defined by the Group may not be comparable 
with similarly titled measures used by other companies. 
The Directors do not regard these measures as a substitute 
for, or superior to, the equivalent measures calculated and 
presented in accordance with IFRS.

1. Basis of preparation continued
Critical accounting judgements and estimates continued
(v) Pensions and other post employment benefits
Under IAS 19, ‘Employee Benefits’, the cost of defined 
benefit schemes is determined based on actuarial 
valuations that are carried out annually at the balance sheet 
date. Actuarial valuations are dependent on assumptions 
about the future that are made by the Directors on 
the advice of independent qualified actuaries. If actual 
experience differs from these assumptions, there could 
be a material change in the amounts recognised by the 
Group in respect of defined benefit schemes in the next 
financial year.

At 30 June 2016, the present value of defined benefit 
obligations was £147.0 million (2015: £137.1m). It was 
calculated using a number of assumptions, including 
future CPI rate changes, increases to pension benefits and 
mortality rates. The present value of the benefit obligation 
is calculated by discounting the benefit obligation using 
market yields on high‑quality corporate bonds at the 
balance sheet date.

At 30 June 2016, the fair value of the scheme assets was 
£114.1 million (2015: £105.7m). The scheme assets consist 
largely of securities and managed funds whose values are 
subject to fluctuation in response to changes in market 
conditions.

Changes in the actuarial assumptions underlying the benefit 
obligation, changes in the discount rate applicable to the 
benefit obligation and effects of differences between the 
expected and actual return on the scheme’s assets are 
classified as actuarial gains and losses and are recognised 
in other comprehensive income. During 2016, the Group 
recognised a net actuarial loss of £2.6 million (2015: £2.1m). 

An analysis of the assumptions that will be used by the 
Directors to determine the cost of the defined benefit 
scheme that will be recognised in profit or loss in the next 
financial year and the sensitivity of the benefit obligation to 
key assumptions is presented in note 23.

(vi) Provisions
Provision is made for liabilities of uncertain timing or 
amount where management considers that the Group has a 
present obligation as a result of a past event, it is probable 
that payment will be made to settle the liability and the 
payment can be measured reliably. 

At 30 June 2016, the Group held provisions amounting to 
£6.4 million (2015: £8.0m), which principally represented 
reorganisation and restructuring costs. Adjustment to the 
amounts recognised would arise if it becomes necessary 
to revise the assumptions and estimates on which the 
provisions are based, if circumstances change such that 
contingent liabilities must be recognised or if management 
becomes aware of obligations that are currently unknown. 

(vii) Taxation
The Group operates in a number of tax jurisdictions. 
The Directors are required to exercise significant judgement 
in determining the Group’s provision for income taxes.

Estimation is required of taxable profit in order to 
determine the Group’s current tax liability and judgement 
is required in situations where the Group’s tax position is 
uncertain and may be subject to review and challenge by 
the tax authorities. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

77

2. Principal accounting policies
Accounting standards adopted during the year
The accounting policies adopted are consistent with those 
of the annual financial statements for the year ended 
30 June 2015, except for:

Consideration transferred in a business combination 
represents the sum of the fair values at the acquisition 
date of the assets given, liabilities incurred or assumed and 
equity instruments issued by the Group in exchange for 
control over the acquired business. 

Acquisition‑related costs are charged to profit or loss in the 
period in which they are incurred. 

Changes in the amount of contingent consideration payable 
that result from events after the acquisition date, such as 
meeting a revenue or profit target, are not measurement 
period adjustments and are, therefore, recognised in profit 
or loss. 

Any non‑controlling interest in the acquired business is 
measured either at fair value or at the non‑controlling 
interest’s proportionate share of the identifiable assets and 
liabilities of the business.

Changes in the Group’s ownership interest in a subsidiary 
that do not result in a loss of control are accounted for 
within equity. 

If the Group loses control of a subsidiary, it derecognises 
the assets and liabilities and related equity components of 
the subsidiary and measures any investment retained in the 
former subsidiary at its fair value at the date when control 
is lost. Any gain or loss on a loss of control is recognised in 
profit or loss.

Foreign currency translation
At entity level, transactions in foreign currencies are 
translated into the entity’s functional currency at the 
exchange rate ruling at the date of the transaction. 
Monetary assets and liabilities denominated in foreign 
currencies are translated at the exchange rate ruling at the 
balance sheet date. Currency translation differences arising 
at entity level are recognised in profit or loss.

The Group’s presentation and functional currency 
is Sterling.

On consolidation, the results of foreign operations are 
translated into Sterling at the average exchange rate for 
the period and their assets and liabilities are translated 
into Sterling at the exchange rate ruling at the balance 
sheet date. Currency translation differences arising on 
consolidation are recognised in other comprehensive 
income and taken to the currency translation reserve.

In the event that a foreign operation is sold, the gain or loss 
on disposal recognised in profit or loss is determined after 
taking into account the cumulative currency translation 
differences arising on consolidation of the operation 
subsequent to the adoption of IFRS.

In the cash flow statement, the cash flows of foreign 
operations are translated into Sterling at the average 
exchange rate for the period.

•	 Defined Benefit Plans: Employee Contributions 

(Amendments to IAS 19); and

•	 Annual Improvements Projects 2012.

All of the above changes to accounting policies had no 
financial effect on the consolidated financial statements for 
the year ended 30 June 2016. 

Basis of consolidation
The consolidated financial statements include the results, 
cash flows and assets and liabilities of the Company and 
its subsidiaries. Details of the Company’s subsidiaries at 
30 June 2016 are set out on pages 116 and 117.

A subsidiary is an entity controlled, either directly or 
indirectly, by the Company where control is the power to 
govern the financial and operating policies of the entity so 
as to obtain benefits from its activities. Control generally 
exists where the Group owns a shareholding that gives it 
more than one half of the voting rights in the entity.

A non‑controlling interest in a subsidiary represents 
the share of the net assets of the subsidiary that are 
attributable to the equity interests in the subsidiary that 
are not owned by the Group. Non‑controlling interests are 
presented in the balance sheet within equity, separately 
from equity attributable to owners of the Company. 

In situations where the Group is contractually committed 
to purchase those equity shares in a subsidiary that it does 
not already own, a non‑controlling interest in the subsidiary 
is recognised only to the extent that the risks and rewards 
of ownership are considered to remain with the minority 
shareholders.

The Group’s results, cash flows and assets and liabilities 
include those of each of its subsidiaries from the date 
on which the Company obtains control until such time 
as the Company loses control. Intra‑Group balances 
and transactions, and any unrealised gains and losses 
arising from intra‑Group transactions, are eliminated on 
consolidation. Consistent accounting policies are adopted 
across the Group.

Business combinations
A business combination is a transaction or other event in 
which the Group obtains control of one or more businesses.

Business combinations are accounted for using the 
acquisition method. 

Goodwill arising in a business combination represents the 
excess of the sum of the consideration transferred, the 
amount of any non‑controlling interest in the acquired 
business and, in a business combination achieved in 
stages, the fair value at the acquisition date of the Group’s 
previously held equity interest, over the net total of the 
identifiable assets and liabilities of the acquired business 
at the acquisition date. If the identifiable assets and 
liabilities of the acquired business exceed the aggregate 
of the consideration transferred, the amount of any 
non‑controlling interest in the business and the fair value at 
the acquisition date of any previously held equity interest, 
the excess is recognised as a gain in profit or loss.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
78

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

2. Principal accounting policies continued
Revenue 
Revenue from the sale of goods is measured at the invoiced 
amount, net of sales rebates, discounts, value added tax 
and other sales taxes. 

Revenue comprises the fair value of the consideration 
received or receivable for the sale of goods.

Revenue is recognised on the transfer of the risks and 
rewards of ownership, which generally coincides with the 
delivery of the goods to the customer. 

Accruals for sales rebates and discounts are established at 
the time of sale based on management’s best estimate of 
the amounts payable under the contractual arrangements 
with the customer.

Interest income is accrued using the effective 
interest method.

Exceptional items
Exceptional items are items that are material either 
individually or, if of a similar type, in aggregate and which, 
due to their nature or the infrequency of the events giving 
rise to them, are presented separately to assist users of the 
financial statements in assessing the trading performance 
of the Group’s businesses either year‑on‑year or with 
other businesses.

Borrowing costs
Borrowing costs directly attributable to the construction 
of a manufacturing or distribution facility are capitalised 
as part of the cost of the facility if, at the outset of 
construction, the facility was expected to take a substantial 
period of time to get ready for its intended use.

Costs attributable to the arrangement of term borrowing 
facilities are amortised over the life of those facilities.

All other borrowing costs are recognised in profit or loss in 
the period in which they are incurred.

Goodwill
Goodwill arising in a business combination is recognised as 
an intangible asset and is allocated to the cash generating 
unit (CGU) or group of CGUs that are expected to benefit 
from the synergies of the acquisition.

Goodwill is not amortised but is tested for impairment 
annually and whenever there are events or changes in 
circumstances that indicate that its carrying amount may 
not be recoverable. 

Goodwill is carried at cost less any recognised 
impairment losses.

Other intangible assets
Other intangible assets are stated at cost less accumulated 
amortisation and any recognised impairment loss.

(i) Assets acquired in business combinations
An intangible resource acquired in a business combination 
is recognised as an intangible asset if it is separable from 
the acquired business or arises from contractual or legal 
rights. An acquired intangible asset with a definite useful 
life is amortised on a straight‑line basis so as to charge its 
fair value at the date of acquisition to profit or loss over its 
expected useful life as follows:

Patents, brands and trade marks  — up to three years 
Customer relationships 

— up to five years

(ii) Product development costs
All research expenditure is charged to profit or loss in the 
period in which it is incurred.

Development expenditure is charged to profit or loss in 
the period in which it is incurred, unless it relates to the 
development of a new or significantly improved product 
or process whose technical and commercial feasibility is 
proven at the time of development.

(iii) Computer software
Computer software and software licences are recognised as 
intangible assets measured at cost and are amortised on a 
straight‑line basis over their expected useful lives, which are 
in the range three to five years. 

Directly attributable costs that are capitalised as part 
of the computer software product include the software 
development employee costs.

Property, plant and equipment
Property, plant and equipment is stated at cost 
less accumulated depreciation and any recognised 
impairment losses.

Cost includes the original purchase price of the asset and 
the costs attributable to bringing the asset to its working 
condition for its intended use.

Freehold land and assets under construction are not 
depreciated. Otherwise, property, plant and equipment is 
depreciated on a straight‑line basis so as to charge its cost, 
less any residual value, to profit or loss over the expected 
useful life of the asset as follows:

Freehold buildings 
Leasehold building 
Plant and equipment 

— 50 years  
— length of the lease 
— three to ten years

Property, plant and equipment acquired in a business 
combination is depreciated on a straight‑line basis so as 
to charge its fair value at the date of acquisition, less any 
residual value, to profit or loss over the remaining expected 
useful life of the asset.

Leased assets
Leases that confer rights and obligations similar to those 
that attach to owned assets are classified as finance leases. 
All other leases are classified as operating leases.

Assets held under finance leases are recognised as assets 
within property, plant and equipment, initially measured 
at the fair value of the leased asset or, if lower, at the 
present value of the minimum lease payments, and a 
corresponding liability is recognised. Subsequently, the 
assets are depreciated over the shorter of the expected 
useful life of the asset or term of the lease. At inception of 
the lease, the lease payments are apportioned between 
an interest element and a capital element so as to achieve 
a constant periodic rate of interest on the outstanding 
liability. Thereafter, the interest element is recognised as an 
expense in profit or loss while the capital element is applied 
to reduce the outstanding liability.

Operating lease payments, and any incentives receivable, 
are recognised in profit or loss on a straight‑line basis over 
the term of the lease. 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

79

Impairment of non‑financial assets
Goodwill, other intangible assets and property, plant and 
equipment are tested for impairment whenever events or 
circumstances indicate that their carrying amounts may 
not be recoverable. Additionally, goodwill is subject to 
an annual impairment test whether or not there are any 
indicators of impairment.

An asset is impaired to the extent that its carrying amount 
exceeds its recoverable amount, which represents the 
higher of the asset’s value in use and its fair value less costs 
to sell. An asset’s value in use represents the present value 
of the future cash flows expected to be derived from the 
continued use of the asset. Fair value less costs to sell is the 
amount obtainable from the sale of the asset in an arm’s 
length transaction between knowledgeable, willing parties, 
less the costs of disposal.

Where it is not possible to estimate the recoverable 
amount of an individual asset, the recoverable amount is 
determined for the CGU to which the asset belongs. An 
asset’s CGU is the smallest group of assets that includes 
the asset and generates cash inflows that are largely 
independent of the cash inflows from other assets or 
groups of assets. Goodwill does not generate cash flows 
independently of other assets and is, therefore, tested for 
impairment at the level of the CGU or group of CGUs to 
which it is allocated.

Value in use is based on estimates of pre‑tax cash flows 
discounted at a pre‑tax discount rate that reflects the risks 
specific to the CGU to which the asset belongs.

Where necessary, impairment of non‑financial assets other 
than goodwill is recognised before goodwill is tested for 
impairment. When goodwill is tested for impairment and 
the carrying amount of the CGU or group of CGUs to 
which it is allocated exceeds its recoverable amount, the 
impairment is allocated first to reduce the carrying amount 
of the goodwill and then to the other non‑financial assets 
belonging to the CGU or group of CGUs pro‑rata on the 
basis of their respective carrying amounts.

Impairment losses are recognised in profit or loss. 
Impairment losses recognised in previous periods for assets 
other than goodwill are reversed if there has been a change 
in the estimates used to determine the asset’s recoverable 
amount, but only to the extent that the carrying amount 
of the asset does not exceed its carrying amount had 
no impairment been recognised in previous periods. 
Impairment losses recognised in respect of goodwill 
cannot be reversed.

Assets held for sale
Non‑current assets are classified as held for sale if it is 
expected that their carrying amount will be recovered 
by sale rather than through continuing use. For this to be 
the case, the asset must be available for immediate sale 
in its current condition and the sale must be expected to 
be completed within twelve months. An extension of the 
period required to complete the sale does not preclude 
the asset from continuing to be classified as held for sale, 
provided the delay was for reasons beyond the Group’s 
control and management remains committed to its plan to 
sell the asset. 

An asset that is classified as held for sale is measured at the 
lower of its carrying amount when classified as held for sale 
and fair value less costs to sell.

Inventories
Inventories are stated at the lower of cost and net realisable 
value with due allowance for any excess, obsolete or 
slow‑moving items. Cost represents the expenditure 
incurred in bringing each product to its present location 
and condition. The cost of raw materials is measured on a 
first‑in, first‑out (FIFO) basis. The cost of finished goods 
and work in progress comprises the cost of raw materials, 
direct labour and other direct costs, together with related 
production overheads based on normal operating capacity. 
Net realisable value is the estimated selling price less 
estimated costs of completion and estimated selling and 
distribution costs. 

Financial instruments
(i) Trade receivables
Trade receivables represent the invoiced amount of 
sales of goods to customers for which payment has not 
been received (fair value), less an allowance for doubtful 
accounts that is estimated based on factors such as the 
period outstanding, the payment history of the customer, 
the current economic environment and other information. 

(ii) Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents comprise cash in hand, deposits 
available on demand and other short‑term, highly liquid 
investments with a maturity on acquisition of three months 
or less and bank overdrafts. Bank overdrafts are presented 
as current liabilities to the extent that there is no right of 
offset with cash balances.

For cash flow purposes, cash and cash equivalents include 
bank overdrafts where right of set off exists.

(iii) Trade payables
Trade payables are initially recognised at fair value and 
subsequently held at amortised cost.

(iv) Bank and other loans
Bank and other loans are initially recognised at fair value, 
net of directly attributable transaction costs, if any, and 
are subsequently measured at amortised cost using the 
effective interest rate method. 

(v) Derivative financial instruments
The Group uses derivative financial instruments, principally 
forward currency contracts and interest rate swaps, to 
reduce its exposure to exchange rate and interest rate 
movements. The Group does not hold or issue derivatives 
for speculative purposes.

Derivative financial instruments are recognised as assets 
and liabilities measured at their fair values at the balance 
sheet date. Changes in their fair values are recognised in 
profit or loss. Derivative financial instruments are, therefore, 
likely to cause volatility in profit or loss in situations 
where the hedged item is not recognised in the financial 
statements or is recognised but its carrying amount is 
not adjusted to reflect fair value changes arising from 
the hedged risk, or is so adjusted but that adjustment is 
not recognised in profit or loss. Provided the conditions 
specified by IAS 39, ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement’ are met, hedge accounting may be used to 
mitigate this volatility in profit or loss.

Derivative financial instruments are classified as current 
assets or liabilities unless they are in a designated 
hedging relationship and the hedge item is classified 
as a non‑current asset or liability.

Derivative financial instruments that are not in a designated 
hedging relationship are classified as held for trading. 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
80

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

2. Principal accounting policies continued
Financial instruments continued
(vi) Offsetting financial instruments
Financial assets and liabilities are offset and the net amount 
reported in the balance sheet where there is a legally 
enforceable right to offset the recognised amounts, and 
there is an intention to settle on a net basis or realise the 
asset and settle the liability simultaneously.

Hedge accounting
For a hedging relationship to qualify for hedge accounting, 
it must be documented on inception together with the 
Group’s risk management objective and strategy for 
initiating the hedge, and it must both be expected to be 
highly effective in offsetting the changes in cash flows or 
fair value attributed to the hedged risk and actually be 
highly effective in doing so.

When hedge accounting is used, the hedging relationship is 
classified as a cash flow hedge, a net investment hedge or a 
fair value hedge.

(i) Cash flow hedge
Hedging relationships are classified as cash flow hedges 
where the hedging instrument hedges exposure to 
variability in cash flows that is attributable either to a 
particular risk associated with a recognised asset or liability 
(such as interest payments on variable rate debt), a highly 
probable forecast transaction (such as forecast revenue) or 
a firm commitment that could affect profit or loss.

Where a hedging relationship is classified as a cash flow 
hedge, to the extent that the hedge is effective, the change 
in the fair value of the hedging instrument is recognised in 
other comprehensive income rather than in profit or loss. 
When the hedged item affects profit or loss (for example, 
when a forecast sale that is hedged takes place), the 
cumulative gain or loss recognised in other comprehensive 
income is transferred to profit or loss. When a forecast 
transaction that has been hedged results in the recognition 
of a non‑financial asset (for example, inventory), the 
cumulative gain or loss recognised in other comprehensive 
income is transferred from equity as an adjustment to the 
cost of the asset.

When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a 
hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, 
any cumulative gain or loss existing in equity at that time 
remains in equity and is recognised when the forecast 
transaction is ultimately recognised in the income 
statement. When a forecast transaction is no longer 
expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss that was 
reported in equity is immediately transferred to the 
income statement.

(ii) Net investment hedge
A net investment hedge is the hedge of the currency 
exposure on the retranslation of the Group’s net investment 
in a foreign operation. 

Net investment hedges are accounted for similarly to cash 
flow hedges. Changes in the fair value of the hedging 
instrument are, to the extent that the hedge is effective, 
recognised in other comprehensive income.

In the event that the foreign operation is disposed of, the 
cumulative gain or loss recognised in other comprehensive 
income is transferred to profit or loss and included in the 
gain or loss on disposal of the foreign operation.

(iii) Fair value hedge
Hedging relationships are classified as fair value hedges 
where the hedging instrument hedges the exposure to 
changes in fair value of a recognised asset or liability that 
is attributable to a particular risk and could affect profit 
or loss.

Where the hedging relationship is classified as a fair value 
hedge, the carrying amount of the hedged asset or liability 
is adjusted by the change in its fair value attributable to 
the hedged risk and the resulting gain or loss is recognised 
in profit or loss where, to the extent that the hedge is 
effective, it offsets the change in the fair value of the 
hedging instrument.

Pensions and other post‑employment benefits
Post‑employment benefits principally comprise pension 
benefits provided to employees in the UK and Continental 
Europe. The Group operates both defined benefit and 
defined contribution pension schemes.

(i) Defined contribution schemes
Under a defined contribution pension scheme, the Group 
makes fixed contributions to a separate pension fund. 
The amount of pension that the employee will receive 
on retirement is dependent entirely on the investment 
performance of the fund and the Group has no obligation 
with regard to the future pension values received 
by employees. 

Payments to defined contribution schemes are recognised 
in profit or loss in the period in which they fall due.

(ii) Defined benefit schemes
Under a defined benefit pension scheme, the amount of 
pension that an employee will receive on retirement is 
fixed based on factors such as pensionable salary, years of 
service and age on retirement. In most cases, the schemes 
are funded by contributions from the Group and the 
participating employees. The Group is obliged to make 
additional contributions if the fund has insufficient assets 
to meet its obligation to pay accrued pension benefits. 

Actuarial valuations of the defined benefit schemes 
are carried out annually at the balance sheet date by 
independent qualified actuaries. Scheme assets are 
measured at their fair value at the balance sheet date. 
Benefit obligations are measured on an actuarial basis using 
the projected unit credit method and are discounted using 
the market yields on high‑quality corporate bonds at the 
balance sheet date. The defined benefit liability or asset 
recognised in the balance sheet comprises the difference 
between the present value of the benefit obligations and 
the fair value of the scheme assets. Where a scheme is in 
surplus, the asset recognised is limited to the present value 
of any amounts that the Group expects to recover by way 
of refunds or a reduction in future contributions. 

Defined benefit schemes are recognised in profit or loss 
by way of the service cost and the net interest cost on the 
benefit obligation. The service cost represents the increase 
in the present value of the benefit obligation relating to 
additional years of service accrued during the period, less 
employee contributions.

Gains or losses on curtailments or settlements are 
recognised in profit or loss in the period in which the 
curtailment or settlement occurs.

Actuarial gains and losses are recognised in other 
comprehensive income in the period in which they occur.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

81

Share‑based payments
The Group operates share schemes under which it grants 
equity‑settled and cash‑settled awards over ordinary shares 
in the Company to certain of its employees. The Group 
recognises a compensation expense that is based on the 
fair value of the awards measured using the Black‑Scholes 
option pricing formula or the Monte Carlo valuation model. 

For equity‑settled awards, the fair value reflects market 
performance conditions and all non‑vesting conditions. 
Fair value is determined at the grant date and is not 
subsequently remeasured unless the relevant conditions 
are modified. Adjustments are made to the compensation 
expense to reflect actual and expected forfeitures due 
to failure to satisfy service conditions or non‑market 
performance conditions. For cash‑settled awards, the fair 
value reflects all the conditions on which the award is 
made and is remeasured at each reporting date and at the 
settlement date. 

Generally, the compensation expense is recognised 
on a straight‑line basis over the vesting period. For 
equity‑settled awards a corresponding credit is recognised 
in equity while for cash‑settled awards a corresponding 
liability to settle is recognised in the balance sheet. 

In the event of the cancellation of an equity‑settled award, 
whether by the Group or by a participating employee, the 
compensation expense that would have been recognised 
over the remainder of the vesting period is recognised 
immediately in profit or loss.

Provisions
A provision is a liability of uncertain timing or amount 
and is generally recognised when the Group has a present 
obligation (legal or constructive) as a result of a past event, 
it is probable that a payment will be required to settle the 
obligation and the payment can be estimated reliably. 

Provision is made for restructuring costs when a detailed 
formal plan for the restructuring has been determined 
and the plan has been communicated to the parties 
that may be affected by it. Gains from the expected 
disposal of assets are not taken into account in measuring 
restructuring provisions and provision is not made for 
future operating losses.

Provisions are discounted where the effect of the time value 
of money is material.

Taxation
Current tax is the amount of tax payable or recoverable in 
respect of the taxable profit or loss for the period. Taxable 
profit differs from accounting profit because it excludes 
income or expenses that are recognised in the period for 
accounting purposes but are either not taxable or not 
deductible for tax purposes or are taxable or deductible 
in earlier or subsequent periods. Current tax is calculated 
using tax rates that have been enacted or substantively 
enacted at the balance sheet date.

Deferred tax is tax expected to be payable or recoverable 
on differences between the carrying amount of an asset or 
liability and its tax base used in calculating taxable profit. 
Deferred tax is accounted for using the liability method, 
whereby deferred tax liabilities are generally recognised for 
all taxable temporary differences and deferred tax assets 
are recognised to the extent that it is probable that taxable 
profits will be available in the foreseeable future against 
which the deductible temporary differences may be utilised.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are not recognised if the 
temporary difference arises from the initial recognition of 
goodwill or from the initial recognition of other assets and 
liabilities in a transaction other than a business combination 
that affects neither accounting profit nor taxable profit.

Deferred tax is provided on temporary differences arising 
on investments in foreign subsidiaries, except where the 
Group is able to control the reversal of the temporary 
difference and it is probable that it will not reverse in the 
foreseeable future. 

Deferred tax is calculated using the enacted or 
substantively enacted tax rates that are expected to apply 
when the asset is recovered or the liability is settled. 

Current tax assets and liabilities are offset when there 
is a legally enforceable right to set off the amounts and 
management intends to settle on a net basis. Deferred 
tax assets and liabilities are offset where there is a legally 
enforceable right to set off current tax assets and liabilities 
and the deferred tax assets and liabilities relate to income 
taxes levied by the same taxation authority on the same 
taxable entity.

Current tax and deferred tax is recognised in profit or loss 
unless it relates to an item that is recognised in the same 
or a different period outside profit or loss, in which case 
it too is recognised outside profit or loss, either in other 
comprehensive income or directly in equity.

Payments to shareholders
Subject to shareholder approval at each Annual General 
Meeting (AGM), it is the Company’s intention that, for 
the foreseeable future, all payments to shareholders will 
be made by the issue of non‑cumulative redeemable 
preference shares (B Shares). B Shares issued but not 
redeemed are classified as current liabilities. 

Own shares
Own shares represent the Company’s ordinary shares that 
are held by the Company in treasury or by a sponsored 
ESOP trust in relation to the Group’s employee share 
schemes. When own shares are acquired, the cost of 
purchase in the market is deducted from equity. Gains or 
losses on the subsequent transfer or sale of own shares are 
also recognised in equity.

Accounting standards issued but not yet adopted
Recently issued accounting standards that are relevant 
to the Group but have not yet been adopted are 
outlined below: 

•	 Amendments to IAS 16, ‘Property, plant and equipment’ 

and IAS 38, ‘Intangible assets’ on depreciation and 
amortisation;

•	 Amendments to IAS 27, ‘Separate financial statements’ 

on the equity method;

•	 Amendments to IFRS 10, ‘Consolidated financial 

statements’ and IAS 28, ‘Investments in associates and 
joint ventures’;

•	 Annual Improvements 2014;

•	 Amendments to IAS 1, ‘Presentation of financial 

statements’ on the disclosure initiative;

•	

•	

IFRS 15, ‘Revenue from contracts with customers’; and

IFRS 9, ‘Financial instruments’.

The Group does not currently believe adoption of these 
would have a material impact on the consolidated results 
or financial position of the Group.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
82

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

3. Acquisitions
Acquisitions in prior years
Contingent consideration is payable by the Group in relation to a prior year acquisition.

At each reporting date, the Directors estimate the contingent consideration payable in relation to the 70% interest 
acquired and the liability to acquire the remaining 30% interest. 

Movements in the contingent consideration liability which is payable between one and two years were as follows:

At 1 July 

Charged to profit or loss: 

  Unwind of discount (see note 9) 

  Change in estimate (see note 5) 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 

2016 
£m 

0.4 

0.1 

1.7 

0.1 

2.3 

2015  
£m

0.4

0.1

—

(0.1) 

 0.4

4. Segment information
Background
Financial information is presented to the Board by product category for the purposes of allocating resources within the 
Group and assessing the performance of the Group’s businesses. It is considered that Household Products have different 
market characteristics to Personal Care & Aerosols in terms of volumes, market share and production requirements. 
Accordingly, the Group’s operating segments are determined by product category. 

The Board uses adjusted operating profit to measure the profitability of the Group’s businesses. Adjusted operating profit 
is, therefore, the measure of segment profit presented in the Group’s segment disclosures. Adjusted operating profit 
represents operating profit before specific items that are considered to hinder comparison of the trading performance 
of the Group’s businesses either period‑on‑period or with other businesses. During the periods under review, the items 
excluded from operating profit in arriving at adjusted operating profit were the amortisation of intangibles assets and 
exceptional items.

Analysis by reportable segment

2016 

UK 
£m 

Household 
North(1) 
£m 

South(2) 
£m 

Total 
East(3) Household 
£m 

£m 

Personal(4) 
Care & 
Aerosols 
£m 

Total 

segments  Corporate(5) 

£m 

£m 

Total 
Group 
£m

Segment revenue   

164.9 

179.0 

69.2 

121.9 

535.0 

145.9 

680.9 

—  

680.9

Adjusted operating profit/(loss) 

Amortisation of intangible assets  

Exceptional items (see note 5)  

Operating profit 

Net finance costs    

Profit before taxation  

Inventories 

Capital expenditure 

Amortisation and depreciation  

(1)  France, Belgium, Holland and Scandinavia.

(2) Italy and Spain.

(3) Germany, Poland, Luxembourg and other Eastern Europe.

(4) Includes Asia.

42.7 

 2.7 

45.4 

(9.2)  

36.2

(0.9)

(2.4)

32.9

(7.1)

25.8

75.7

12.8

19.1

56.9 

10.6 

16.0 

18.8  

2.2  

3.1  

75.7 

12.8 

19.1 

— 

— 

— 

(5) Corporate represents costs related to the Board, the Executive Leadership Team and key supporting functions.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

83

2015 

UK 
£m 

Household 
North(1) 
£m 

South(2) 
£m 

Total 
East(3) Household 
£m 

£m 

Personal(4) 
Care & 
Aerosols 
£m 

Total 

segments  Corporate(5) 

£m 

Segment revenue   

180.5 

183.9 

68.7 

119.3 

552.4 

151.8 

704.2 

£m 

— 

Adjusted operating profit/(loss) 

Amortisation of intangible assets  

Exceptional items (see note 5)  

Operating profit 

Net finance costs    

Profit before taxation  

Inventories 

Capital expenditure 

Amortisation and depreciation  

37.8 

(1.4) 

36.4 

(7.9)  

50.9 

18.9 

17.3 

15.9  

3.0  

3.3  

66.8 

21.9 

20.6 

— 

— 

— 

Revenue by major customer
In 2016 and 2015, no individual customer provided more than 10% of the Group’s revenue.

During 2016, the top ten customers accounted for 47% of total Group revenue (2015: 46%).

5. Exceptional items
Analysis of exceptional items

Reorganisation and restructuring costs:  

  Functional reorganisation   

  UK restructuring 

  Group reorganisation  

  Customer choices 

  Legal case 

(Write back)/impairment of long‑lived assets, property, plant and equipment and inventory: 

  Brno, Czech Republic 

  Western Europe  

  Rest of the World 

Classification, Labelling and Packaging (CLP) 

Change in contingent consideration (see note 3)   

Total charged to operating profit 

As previously outlined, the Group has implemented a new strategy to lower complexity through the rationalisation of our 
customer base down to 25% of our previous customer portfolio. This strategy is substantially complete as at 30 June 2016 
with reorganisation costs of £2.2 million charged to exceptional items. 

Following our review of the contingent consideration payable arising from the acquisition of the Czech Republic‑based 
skincare business at Brno an additional provision of £1.7 million has been recorded to reflect the increase in performance 
and our increased liability. This charge is materially offset by a reversal of the impairment charges previously made in 
relation to the assets at Brno of £1.7 million. 

Exceptional provisions were made in the two prior financial years with regard to the UK restructuring project and the 
creation of a functional structure with centralised support services. Work is now substantially complete on both projects 
resulting in the release of unused provisions of £0.3 million and £0.7 million respectively.

Total 
Group 
£m

704.2

28.5

(1.0)

(17.8)

9.7

(7.1)

2.6

66.8

21.9

20.6

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

— 

(0.3) 

(0.7) 

2.2 

1.2 

2.4 

(1.7) 

— 

— 

(1.7) 

— 

1.7 

2.4 

0.4

0.8

3.1

—

—

4.3

—

9.7

0.1

9.8

3.7

—

17.8

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
84

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

5. Exceptional items continued
Analysis of exceptional items continued
In late June 2016, the Group’s Italian business lost a long‑running legal case surrounding costs of reparation to a property 
vacated by the Group in 2011. In consideration of the advised worst case position, an existing provision has been increased 
by £1.2 million as at 30 June 2016.  

In the prior year, the following costs were charged:

•	 £5.6m impairment of goodwill allocated to its Italian Household liquids business;

•	

impairment of £4.2m in relation to fixed assets of its French and Chinese Aircare businesses;

•	 £3.1m of redundancy and consultancy costs in relation to Group reorganisation; and 

•	 £3.7m incremental staff, artwork and packaging costs to comply with the EU’s Classification, Labelling and Packaging 

directive (CLP).

6. Employee information
The monthly average number of persons employed by the Group (including Directors) during the year, analysed by 
category, was as follows:

Manufacturing 

Sales, general and administration 

Total 

Aggregate payroll costs were as follows:

Wages and salaries  

Social security costs 

Other pension costs 

Total 

2016 
Number 

2015  

Number

4,018 

598 

4,616 

4,078

669

4,747

2016 
£m 

111.0 

22.5 

3.2 

2015  
£m

112.0

23.5

3.3

136.7 

138.8 

Pension costs comprise the current service cost for defined benefit schemes and payments made by the Group to defined 
contribution schemes (see note 23).

7. Auditor’s remuneration
Fees payable by the Group to the Company’s auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (PwC), and its associates, were 
as follows:

Audit fees: 

Audit of the Company’s financial statements 

Other services: 

Audit of the financial statements of the Company’s subsidiaries 

Total fees 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

0.1 

0.1

0.3 

0.4 

0.3

0.4

Fees for the audit of the Company’s financial statements represent fees payable to PwC in respect of the audit of the 
Company’s individual financial statements and the Group’s consolidated financial statements. Non‑audit fees payable to 
PwC in relation to other advisory services amounted to £123k (2015: £10k).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

85

2016 
£m 

382.8 

136.0 

0.9 

18.2 

2015  
£m

415.5

138.8

1.0

19.6

— 

(1.7) 

1.0 

0.4 

4.4 

8.1 

0.4 

5.6

4.2

1.5

0.5

4.4

6.5

0.8

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

4.1 

0.4 

0.1 

0.1 

0.2 

3.8

0.7

0.3

0.1

0.2

(0.9) 

(0.6)

0.4 

0.5 

0.1 

1.0 

6.0 

1.1 

7.1 

0.3

0.4

0.1

0.5

5.8

1.3

7.1

8. Operating profit/(loss)
Operating profit/(loss) is stated after charging/(crediting):

Cost of inventories (included in cost of sales) 

Employee costs (see note 6)   

Amortisation of intangible assets (see note 14) 

Depreciation of property, plant and equipment (see note 15)  

Impairment/(writeback):

  Goodwill (see note 13) 

  Property, plant and equipment (see note 15) 

Inventories (see note 16) 

  Trade receivables (see note 17) 

Rentals payable under operating leases  

Research and development costs not capitalised 

Net foreign exchange losses/(gains)  

9. Finance costs

Finance costs 

Interest on bank loans and overdrafts 

Loss on interest rate swaps transferred to profit or loss 

Interest differentials on net investment hedges 

Unwind of discount on contingent consideration (see note 3) 

Unwind of discount on provisions (see note 25) 

Net foreign exchange gains 

Amortisation of facility fees 

Non‑utilisation fees 

Finance lease interest 

Premium on average rate currency options 

Post‑employment benefits: 

  Net interest cost on defined benefit obligation (see note 23) 

Total finance costs  

Interest rate swaps are used to manage the interest rate profile of the Group’s borrowings. Accordingly, net interest 
payable or receivable on interest rate swaps is included in finance costs.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
86

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

10. Taxation
Income tax expense

Current tax expense: 

Current year 

Adjustment for prior years 

Deferred tax expense: 

Origination and reversal of temporary differences   

Adjustment for prior years 

Impact of change in tax rate   

Income tax expense 

2016 

2015

UK  Overseas 
£m 
£m 

Total 
£m 

UK  Overseas  
£m 
£m 

Total  
£m

— 

— 

— 

7.9 

(0.7) 

7.2 

1.1 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

0.8 

0.8 

0.2 

0.6 

— 

0.8 

8.0 

7.9 

(0.7) 

7.2 

1.3 

0.5 

(0.2) 

1.6 

8.8 

— 

— 

— 

0.7 

0.7 

— 

1.4 

1.4 

4.9 

(0.2) 

4.7 

(2.7) 

(0.3) 

0.2 

(2.8) 

1.9 

Reconciliation to UK statutory tax rate
The total tax charge on the Group’s profit before tax for the year differs from the theoretical amount that would be 
charged at the UK standard rate of corporation tax for the following reasons:

Profit before tax 

Profit before tax multiplied by the UK corporation tax rate of 20.0% (2015: 20.75%) 

Effect of tax rates in foreign jurisdictions 

Non‑deductible expenses 

Tax incentives/non‑taxable income 

Tax (gains)/losses for which no deferred tax recognised 

Change in tax rate   

Other differences 

Adjustment for prior years 

Total tax expense in profit or loss 

2016 
£m 

25.8 

5.2 

3.1 

1.7 

(1.0) 

(0.2) 

(0.2) 

0.4 

(0.2) 

8.8 

Taxation is provided at current rates on the profits earned for the year. 

To the extent that dividends remitted from overseas affiliates are expected to result in additional taxes, these amounts 
have been provided for. No deferred tax has been recognised in respect of timing differences associated with the 
unremitted earnings of overseas subsidiaries as these are considered permanently employed in the business of these 
companies. Unremitted earnings may be liable to overseas taxes and/or UK taxation (after allowing for double tax relief) 
if distributed as dividends. The aggregate amount of temporary differences associated with investments in subsidiaries 
and associates for which deferred tax liabilities have not been recognised totalled approximately £4.5 million at 
30 June 2016 (2015: £4.1m).

The main rate of UK corporation tax was reduced from 23% to 21% with effect from 1 April 2014 and to 20% from 
1 April 2015. The Group’s effective UK corporation tax rate for the year was, therefore, 20.0% (2015: 20.75%).

Factors affecting future tax charges
The Finance (No. 2) Act 2015 which was published on 18 November 2015 includes legislation reducing the main rate of UK 
corporation tax from 20% to 19% with effect from 1 April 2017, with a further reduction to 18% with effect from 1 April 2020. 
These reductions have been enacted at the balance sheet date and have been reflected in the deferred tax recognised on 
the balance sheet. The Finance Bill 2016 announced a further reduction to 17% with effect from 1 April 2020. This reduction 
has not been substantially enacted at the balance sheet date and has not been reflected in the deferred tax recognised on 
the balance sheet.

4.9

(0.2)

4.7

(2.0)

0.4

0.2

(1.4)

3.3

2015  
£m

2.6

0.5

0.6

1.9

(0.8)

0.1

0.2

0.6

0.2

3.3

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

87

Tax on items recognised in other comprehensive income

Items that may be reclassified to profit or loss: 

Gain on cash flow hedges in the year 

Result/gain on net investment hedges 

Items that will not be transferred to profit or loss:   

Net actuarial loss on post‑employment benefits: 

  Deferred tax 

Total tax charge in other comprehensive income   

Deferred tax
The movement in the net deferred tax balances during the year was:

  Accelerated 
tax  
 depreciation 
£m 

Intangible 

Share‑ 
based 
assets  payments 
£m 

£m 

Tax 

  Retirement 
benefit  
losses  obligations 
£m 

£m 

At 30 June 2014 

Charge to profit or loss  

Credit/(charge) to other  
comprehensive income 

Effect of the change in tax rate 

Exchange movements 

At 30 June 2015 

Charge to profit or loss 

Charge to other comprehensive income  

Effect of the change in tax rate 

Exchange movements 

At 30 June 2016 

(7.1) 

2.0 

(1.8) 

(0.2) 

— 

(0.1) 

1.0 

(4.2) 

(0.5) 

— 

(0.3) 

(1.3) 

(6.3) 

— 

— 

(0.1) 

(2.1) 

(0.1) 

— 

0.3 

0.1 

(1.8) 

— 

— 

— 

—  

—  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

2.4 

5.8 

(0.3) 

(0.2) 

— 

0.4 

(0.1)  

(0.2) 

1.8 

— 

— 

— 

0.3 

2.1 

— 

—  

6.0 

(0.2) 

(0.4) 

0.2 

— 

5.6 

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are presented in the Group’s balance sheet as follows:

Deferred tax assets 

Deferred tax liabilities 

Total 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

0.6 

— 

0.6 

0.4 

1.0 

Other 
£m 

3.1 

0.3 

(3.0) 

— 

(0.1) 

0.3 

(0.9) 

(0.6) 

(0.1) 

0.4 

(0.9) 

2016 
£m 

9.3 

(6.5) 

2.8 

0.7

2.3

3.0

(0.4)

2.6

Total  
£m

6.5

1.6

(2.6)

(0.2)

0.6

5.9

(1.7)

(1.0)

0.1

(0.5)

2.8

2015  
£m

11.1

(5.2)

5.9

Surplus 
ACT 
£m 

4.1 

— 

— 

—  

—  

4.1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

4.1 

Deferred income tax assets are recognised for tax losses carry‑forwards to the extent that the realisation of the related tax 
benefit through future taxable profits is probable.

Unrecognised deferred tax assets
At 30 June 2016, the Group had unused tax losses of £13.5 million (2015: £14.7m) available for offset against future 
profits. No deferred tax asset has been recognised in respect of £6.0 million (2015: £8.5m) of these losses due to the 
unpredictability of future profit streams. The majority of these tax losses arise in tax jurisdictions where they do not expire. 
However, tax losses of £1.7 million expire between now and 2021. 

No deferred tax asset has been recognised in relation to the remaining surplus ACT of £2.9 million (2015: £2.9m) due to 
uncertainty as to future ACT capacity.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
88

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

11. Earnings per ordinary share
Basic earnings per ordinary share is calculated by dividing the profit for the year attributable to owners of the Company 
by the weighted average number of the Company’s ordinary shares in issue during the financial year. The weighted 
average number of the Company’s ordinary shares in issue excludes 0.6 million shares (2015: 0.6m shares), being the 
weighted average number of own shares held during the year in relation to employee share schemes.

Weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue (million) 

Effect of dilutive LTIP awards (million) 

Weighted average number of ordinary shares for calculating diluted earnings per share (million) 

a 

b 

  Reference 

2016 

182.2 

0.4 

182.6 

2015

182.2

0.2

182.4

Diluted earnings per share is calculated by adjusting the weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue assuming 
the conversion of all potentially dilutive ordinary shares.

During the year, the Company had equity‑settled LTIP awards with a nil exercise price that are potentially dilutive 
ordinary shares.

Adjusted earnings per share measures are calculated based on profit for the year attributable to owners of the Company 
before adjusting items as follows:

Earnings for calculating basic and diluted earnings per share 

Adjusted for: 

Amortisation of intangible assets (see note 14) 

Exceptional items (see note 5) 

Unwind of discount on contingent consideration (see note 3) 

Unwind of discount on provisions (see note 25) 

Taxation relating to the above items 

Earnings for calculating adjusted earnings per share  

Basic earnings per share 

Diluted earnings per share 

Adjusted basic earnings per share 

Adjusted diluted earnings per share 

  Reference 

c 

2016 
£m 

17.0 

0.9 

2.4 

0.1 

0.2 

(0.4) 

20.2 

d 

  Reference 

c/a 

c/b 

d/a 

d/b 

2016 
pence 

9.3 

9.3 

11.1 

11.1 

2015  
£m

(0.7)

1.0

17.8

0.1

0.2

(3.2)

15.2

2015  

pence

(0.4)

(0.4)

8.3

8.3

12. Payments to shareholders
Payments to ordinary shareholders are made by way of the issue of B Shares in place of income distributions. Ordinary 
shareholders are able to redeem any number of the B Shares issued to them for cash. Any B Shares that they retain attract 
a dividend of 75% of LIBOR on the 0.1 pence nominal value of each share, paid on a twice‑yearly basis.

Payments to ordinary shareholders made or proposed in respect of the year were as follows:

Interim  

Final 

Total for the year 

2016 

Pence 
  per share 

1.2 

2.4 

3.6  

2015

Pence  
per share 

1.7 

1.9 

3.6 

£m 

2.2 

4.4 

6.6 

£m

3.1

3.5

6.6

The proposed final payment in respect of 2016 of 2.4 pence per ordinary share is subject to approval by shareholders at 
the Company’s 2016 AGM and has therefore not been recognised in these financial statements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

89

Movements in the number of B Shares outstanding were as follows:

Issued and fully paid

At 1 July  

Issued  

Redeemed 

At 30 June 

2016 

Number 
000 

Nominal  
value  
£m 

2015

Number 
000 

Nominal 
value  
£m

969,007 

5,650,489 

(5,760,968) 

858,528 

1.0 

5.7 

(5.8) 

0.9 

578,451 

9,110,465 

(8,719,909) 

969,007 

0.6

9.1

(8.7)

1.0

B Shares carry no rights to attend, speak or vote at Company meetings, except on a resolution relating to the winding up 
of the Company.

13. Goodwill

Carrying amount 

At 1 July 

Impairment recognised in the year 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 

Goodwill is allocated to cash generating units (CGUs) as follows:

  Household 

  PCA 

At 30 June 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

17.7 

— 

(0.2) 

17.5 

2016 
£m 

17.3 

0.2 

17.5 

23.9

(5.6)

(0.6)

17.7

2015  
£m

17.5

0.2

17.7

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
90

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

13. Goodwill continued
Impairment tests carried out during the year
Goodwill is tested for impairment annually at the level of the CGUs to which it is allocated. In each of the tests carried out 
during 2016, the recoverable amount of the CGUs concerned was measured on a value in use basis.

Value in use represents the present value of the future cash flows that are expected to be generated by the CGU to 
which the goodwill is allocated. Management based its cash flow estimates on the Group’s budget for the 2017 financial 
year. Cash flows in the following four years were forecast by applying assumptions to budget sales, production costs 
and overheads. Aggregate cash flows beyond the fifth year were estimated by applying a perpetuity growth rate to the 
forecast cash flow in the fifth year that was based on long‑term growth rates for the CGU’s products in its end markets.

Management estimates sales growth for each CGU based on forecasts of the future volume of the end markets for the 
CGU’s products. CGUs to which significant goodwill is allocated supply the Household Powder market and the Household 
liquid market in the UK. The UK Household liquids market is forecast to be flat. 

Management estimates the cost of material inputs and other direct and indirect costs based on current prices and 
market expectations of future price changes. Beyond the budget period, unless there are reasons to suggest otherwise, 
management assumes that future changes in material input prices are reflected in the price of the Group’s products. 
General cost inflation is based on market expectations of future inflation rates.

Discount rates applied to the cash flow projections were determined using a capital asset pricing model and reflected 
current market interest rates, relevant equity and size risk premiums and the risks specific to the CGU concerned. Pre‑tax 
discount rates used in calculating the value in use of those CGUs to which significant amounts of goodwill are allocated 
were as follows: UK Household liquids 11% (2015: 11%); UK Household Powders 11% (2015: 11%).

14. Other intangible assets

Cost 

At 30 June 2014 

Additions 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2015 

Additions 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2016 

Accumulated amortisation and impairment 

At 30 June 2014 

Charge for the year 

At 30 June 2015 

Charge for the year 

At 30 June 2016 

Net book value 

At 30 June 2016 

At 30 June 2015 

Patents, 

  brands and  Computer  Customer 
software  relationships 
  trade marks 
£m 
£m 

£m 

Other 
£m 

Total  
£m

2.0 

— 

— 

2.0 

— 

— 

2.0 

 (1.9) 

 (0.1) 

(2.0) 

— 

(2.0) 

3.9 

0.7 

(0.1) 

4.5 

1.2 

— 

5.7 

(1.8) 

(0.7) 

(2.5) 

(0.8) 

(3.3) 

8.5 

— 

— 

8.5 

— 

— 

8.5 

(8.4) 

(0.1) 

(8.5) 

— 

(8.5) 

 0.5  

— 

— 

0.5 

0.2 

— 

0.7 

(0.4) 

(0.1) 

(0.5) 

(0.1) 

(0.6) 

14.9

0.7

(0.1)

15.5

1.4

—

16.9

(12.5)

(1.0)

(13.5)

(0.9)

(14.4)

— 

 — 

2.4 

2.0 

— 

— 

 0.1 

— 

2.5

2.0

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

91

  Payments  
  on account  
  and assets  
in the  
course of  
Land and  Plant and 
buildings  equipment  construction 
£m 

£m 

£m 

100.9 

413.9 

0.5 

 (0.3) 

— 

8.4 

(1.8) 

11.6 

2.7 

11.5 

— 

(11.6) 

Total  
£m

517.5

20.4

(2.1)

—

 (8.5) 

(23.6) 

(0.1) 

(32.2)

92.6 

408.5 

0.4 

— 

(3.3) 

10.1 

99.8 

8.5 

(6.1) 

5.8 

30.2 

446.9 

2.5 

1.9 

— 

(2.5) 

0.2 

2.1 

(40.7) 

(333.4) 

 (2.1) 

(2.5) 

0.2 

2.6 

(17.5) 

(1.7) 

1.9 

19.4 

(42.5) 

(331.3) 

(1.9) 

(16.3) 

1.7 

— 

— 

6.1 

(0.6) 

(27.8) 

(43.3) 

(369.3) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

503.6

10.8

(6.1)

—

40.5

548.8

(374.1)

(19.6)

(4.2)

2.1

22.0

(373.8)

(18.2)

1.7

6.1

(28.4)

(412.6)

56.5 

50.1 

77.6 

77.2 

2.1 

2.5 

136.2

129.8

15. Property, plant and equipment

Cost 

At 30 June 2014 

Additions 

Disposals 

Transfers 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2015 

Additions 

Disposals 

Transfers 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2016 

Accumulated depreciation and impairment 

At 30 June 2014 

Charge for the year 

Impairment recognised in the year 

Disposals 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2015 

Charge for the year 

Write back recognised in the year 

Disposals 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2016 

Net book value 

At 30 June 2016 

At 30 June 2015 

At 30 June 2016, land and buildings with a carrying amount of £nil (2015: £2.6m) were secured in relation to bank and 
other loans.

Net book value of assets held under finance leases amounted to £0.4 million (2015: £2.4m), and is held under plant 
and equipment.

16. Inventories

Raw materials, packaging and consumables 

Finished goods and goods for resale 

Total 

2016 
£m 

38.6 

37.1 

75.7 

2015  
£m

37.2

29.6

66.8

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
92

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

16. Inventories continued
Inventories are stated net of an allowance of £4.9 million (2015: £4.7m) in respect of excess, obsolete or slow‑moving 
items. Movements in the allowance were as follows:

At 1 July 

Utilisation 

Charged to profit or loss  

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 

17. Trade and other receivables

Trade receivables 

Other receivables   

Prepayments and accrued income 

Total  

2016 
£m 

(4.7) 

1.2 

(1.0) 

(0.4) 

(4.9) 

2016 
£m 

127.7 

3.4 

4.6 

2015  
£m

(4.3)

0.8

(1.5)

0.3

(4.7)

2015  
£m

121.9

4.0

6.6

135.7 

132.5

Trade receivables amounting to £21.5 million (2015: £30.0m) are secured under the invoice discounting facilities described 
in note 21.

Trade receivables are regularly reviewed for bad and doubtful debts. Bad debts are written off and an allowance is 
established for specific doubtful debts.

Trade receivables may be analysed as follows:

Amounts neither past due nor impaired  

Amounts past due but not impaired: 

Less than one month  

Between one and three months 

Between three and six months 

Over six months 

Amounts impaired:  

Total amounts that have been impaired   

Allowance for doubtful debts  

Total trade receivables 

Movements in the allowance for doubtful debts were as follows:

At 1 July 

Charged to profit or loss 

Utilisation 

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 

Trade receivables are generally not interest bearing. 

2016 
£m 

124.2 

2015  
£m

117.0

2.9 

0.2 

0.2 

0.2 

3.5 

4.0

0.5

0.2

0.2

4.9

1.4 

(1.4) 

— 

127.7 

1.2

 (1.2)

—

121.9

2016 
£m 

1.2 

0.4 

(0.3) 

0.1 

1.4 

2015  
£m

1.8

0.5

(0.9)

(0.2)

1.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

93

18. Assets classified as held for sale
At 30 June 2016, assets held for sale amounting to £1.2 million (2015: £1.1m) comprised freehold land and buildings at a 
former manufacturing site in Italy.

19. Trade and other payables

Current liabilities 

Trade payables 

Taxation and social security 

Other payables 

Accrued expenses   

Deferred income 

B Shares (see note 12) 

Non‑current liabilities 

Contingent consideration (see note 3) 

Total  

Trade payables are generally not interest bearing.

20. Borrowings
Borrowings may be analysed as follows:

Overdrafts 

Bank and other loans: 

  Unsecured loans(1) 

  Secured loans 

Invoice discounting facilities (see note 21) 

Finance lease liabilities 

Total 

(1)  Includes two US Private Placements amounting to £67.0 million (2015: £57.2m).

Bank and other loans are repayable as follows:

Within one year 

Between one and two years 

Between two and five years 

More than five years 

Total 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

128.9 

129.2

13.8 

15.3 

21.2 

1.6 

0.9 

11.4

12.0

17.8

1.2

1.0

181.7 

172.6

2.3 

184.0 

0.4

173.0

2016 

2015

Current Non‑current 
liabilities 
£m 

liabilities 
£m 

Total 
liabilities 
£m 

Current Non‑current 
liabilities  
£m 

liabilities 
£m 

8.3 

— 

8.3 

4.7 

— 

Total  
liabilities  

£m

4.7

— 

0.3 

21.5 

21.8 

0.2 

30.3 

83.5 

1.6 

— 

85.1 

0.3 

85.4 

83.5 

1.9 

21.5 

106.9 

0.5 

115.7 

— 

0.2 

30.0 

30.2 

0.2 

35.1 

78.5 

1.7 

— 

80.2 

0.4 

80.6 

2016 
£m 

21.8 

0.2 

54.6 

30.3 

78.5

1.9

30.0

110.4

0.6

115.7

2015  
£m

30.2

0.2

22.1

57.9

106.9 

110.4

Details of the Group’s bank facilities are presented in note 21. Amounts payable under finance leases are as follows:

Present value 

Within one year 

Between one and five years    

Total 

2016 
£m 

0.2 

0.3 

0.5 

2015  
£m

0.2

0.4

0.6

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
94

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

21. Financial risk management
Risk management policies
The Group’s central treasury function is responsible for procuring the Group’s capital resources and maintaining an 
efficient capital structure, together with managing the Group’s liquidity, foreign exchange and interest rate exposures. 

All treasury operations are conducted within strict policies and guidelines that are approved by the Board. Compliance 
with those policies and guidelines is monitored by the regular reporting of treasury activities to the Board following 
regular treasury committee meetings.

Financial assets and financial liabilities

Fair value through  
profit or loss

and  amortised 

Loans  Liabilities at  Designated 
hedging 
cost  relationships 
£m 
£m 

  receivables 
£m 

At 30 June 2016 

Financial assets 

Trade receivables 

Other receivables   

Cash and cash equivalents 

Financial assets held at fair value 

Derivative financial instruments (Level 2) 

  Forward currency contracts  

Interest rate swaps 

  Commodity swaps 

Total financial assets 

Financial liabilities  

Trade payables 

Other payables 

Accrued expenses   

Unredeemed B Shares 

Bank overdrafts 

Bank and other loans 

Obligations under finance leases 

Financial liabilities held at fair value

Derivative financial instruments (Level 2)

  Forward currency contracts 

Interest rate swaps 

Contingent consideration (Level 3) 

Total financial liabilities 

Total 

127.7 

3.4 

24.8 

155.9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

155.9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(128.9) 

(15.3) 

(21.2) 

(0.9) 

(8.3) 

(106.9) 

(0.5) 

(282.0) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(282.0) 

155.9 

(282.0) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

2.4 

12.7 

0.2 

15.3 

15.3 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(1.2) 

— 

(1.2) 

— 

(1.2) 

(1.2) 

14.1 

Total 
carrying 
amount  
£m 

Other 
£m 

Fair  
value  
£m

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(2.3) 

(2.3) 

127.7 

3.4 

24.8 

155.9 

2.4 

12.7 

0.2 

 15.3 

171.2 

127.7

3.4

24.8

155.9

2.4

12.7

0.2

15.3

171.2

(128.9) 

(128.9)

(15.3) 

(21.2) 

(0.9) 

(8.3) 

(15.3)

(21.2)

(0.9)

(8.3)

(106.9) 

(106.9)

(0.5) 

(0.5)

(282.0) 

(282.0)

(1.2) 

— 

(1.2) 

(2.3) 

(3.5) 

(1.2)

—

(1.2)

(2.3)

(3.5)

(2.3) 

(285.5) 

(285.5)

(2.3) 

(114.3) 

(114.3)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

95

Fair value through  
profit or loss

and  amortised 

Loans  Liabilities at  Designated 
hedging 
cost  relationships 
£m 
£m 

  receivables 
£m 

At 30 June 2015 

Financial assets 

Trade receivables 

Other receivables   

Cash and cash equivalents 

Financial assets held at fair value 

Derivative financial instruments (Level 2) 

  Forward currency contracts  

Interest rate swaps 

  Commodity swaps 

Total financial assets 

Financial liabilities  

Trade payables 

Other payables 

Accrued expenses   

Unredeemed B Shares 

Bank overdrafts 

Bank and other loans 

Obligations under finance leases 

Financial liabilities held at fair value 

Derivative financial instruments (Level 2) 

  Forward currency contracts 

Interest rate swaps 

Contingent consideration (Level 3) 

Total financial liabilities 

Total 

121.9 

4.0 

23.3 

149.2 

— 

— 

— 

— 

149.2 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(129.2) 

(12.0) 

(17.8) 

(1.0) 

(4.7) 

(110.4) 

(0.6) 

(275.7) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(275.7) 

149.2 

(275.7) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

1.3 

9.9 

0.4 

11.6 

11.6 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(1.5) 

(0.4) 

(1.9) 

— 

(1.9) 

(1.9) 

9.7 

Total 
carrying 
amount  
£m 

Other 
£m 

Fair  
value  
£m

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(0.4) 

(0.4) 

121.9 

4.0 

23.3 

121.9

4.0

23.3

149.2 

149.2

1.3 

9.9 

0.4 

11.6 

1.3

9.9

0.4

11.6

160.8 

160.8

(129.2) 

(129.2)

(12.0) 

(17.8) 

(1.0) 

(4.7) 

(12.0)

(17.8)

(1.0)

(4.7)

(110.4) 

(110.4)

(0.6) 

(0.6)

(275.7) 

(275.7)

(1.5) 

(0.4) 

(1.9) 

(0.4) 

(2.3) 

(1.5)

(0.4)

(1.9)

(0.4)

(2.3)

(0.4) 

(278.0) 

(278.0)

(0.4) 

(117.2) 

(117.2)

In the above tables, the financial assets and financial liabilities held by the Group are categorised according to the basis on 
which they are measured. Financial assets and liabilities that are held at fair value are further categorised according to the 
degree to which the principal inputs used in determining their fair value represent observable market data as follows:

•	 Level 1 – unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for identical assets or liabilities; 

•	 Level 2 – inputs other than Level 1 that are observable for the asset or liability, either directly (prices) or indirectly 

(derived from prices); and

•	 Level 3 – inputs that are not based on observable market data (unobservable inputs).

Derivative financial instruments comprise the foreign currency derivatives, non‑deliverable commodity derivatives 
and interest rate derivatives that are held by the Group in designated hedging relationships. Foreign currency forward 
contracts are measured by reference to prevailing forward exchange rates. Commodity forward contracts are measured by 
difference to prevailing market prices. Foreign currency options are measured using a variant of the Monte Carlo valuation 
model. Interest rate swaps and caps are measured by discounting the related cash flows using yield curves derived from 
prevailing market interest rates.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
96

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

21. Financial risk management continued
Financial assets and financial liabilities continued
Contingent consideration is measured at fair value based upon management’s estimates of the future sales and 
profitability of the acquired business. Details are presented in note 3.

Cash and cash equivalents and bank and other loans largely attract floating interest rates. Accordingly, management 
considers that their carrying amount approximates to fair value.

Finance lease obligations attract fixed interest rates that are implicit in the lease rentals and their fair value has been 
assessed relative to prevailing market interest rates.

There were no transfers between levels during the period and no changes in valuation techniques. 

Credit risk
Credit risk is the risk that a counterparty will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to the Group.

The Group’s cash balances are managed such that there is no significant concentration of credit risk in any one bank or 
other financial institution. Management monitors closely the credit quality of the institutions with which it holds deposits. 
Similar considerations are given to the Group’s portfolio of derivative financial instruments.

Before accepting a new customer, management assesses the customer’s credit quality and establishes a credit limit. Credit 
quality is assessed using data maintained by reputable credit rating agencies, by the checking of references included in 
credit applications and, where they are available, by reviewing the customer’s recent financial statements. Credit limits 
are subject to multiple levels of authorisation and are reviewed on a regular basis. Credit insurance is employed where it is 
considered to be cost effective. At 30 June 2016, the majority of trade receivables were due from major retailers in the UK 
and Europe. 

At 30 June 2016, the Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk was as follows (there was no significant concentration of 
credit risk):

Trade and other receivables:   

  Trade receivables 

  Other receivables 

  Derivative financial instruments 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Total 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

127.7 

3.4 

15.3 

146.4 

24.8 

171.2 

121.9

4.0

11.6

137.5

23.3

160.8

Liquidity risk
Liquidity risk is the risk that the Group will encounter difficulty in meeting the obligations associated with its 
financial liabilities.

The Group’s borrowing facilities are monitored against forecast requirements and timely action is taken to put in place, 
renew or replace credit lines. Management’s policy is to reduce liquidity risk by diversifying the Group’s funding sources 
and staggering the maturity of its borrowings.

The Group has an unsecured €140 million revolving credit facility that is committed until April 2019. At 30 June 2016, the 
amount undrawn on the facility was €120 million (2015: €110m). The Group is subject to covenants, representations and 
warranties which are typical for unsecured borrowing facilities, including two financial covenants. Debt cover (the ratio of 
net debt to EBITDA) may not exceed 3:1 and interest cover (the ratio of EBITDA to net interest) may not be less than 4:1.

For the purpose of these calculations, net debt excludes amounts drawn under the invoice discounting facilities and 
net interest comprises interest payments and receipts on net debt. The Group remains comfortably within these 
covenants. Any future non‑compliance with the covenants could, if not waived, constitute an event of default and may, 
in certain circumstances, lead to an acceleration of the maturity of borrowings drawn down and an inability to access 
committed facilities.

The Group has two US Private Placements (USPP) with major US financial institutions. These loans are denominated 
in US Dollars, each repayable in a single instalment at maturity and carrying a fixed rate of interest. The first USPP, for 
$50 million, matures in November 2020, the second, for $40 million, matures in April 2022. Both loan obligations have 
been swapped using derivative instruments into Euro fixed rate liabilities in order to hedge the Group’s Euro assets.

The Group has a number of facilities whereby it can borrow against certain of its trade receivables. In the UK, the Group 
has a £25 million facility that was renewed in August 2014 and is committed until November 2016. In France and Belgium, 
the Group has an aggregate €30 million facility, which has a rolling notice period of six months for the French part and 
three months for the Belgian part. Under these arrangements, the Group transfers trade receivables to the providers of the 
facilities at a discount to the face value of the underlying invoices. The Group can borrow from the provider of the relevant 
facility up to the lower of the facility limit and the discounted value of the receivables transferred. The Group does not 
derecognise the receivables transferred because it continues to be exposed to the credit risk associated with them.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

97

At 30 June 2016, the carrying amount of trade receivables eligible for transfer and the amounts borrowed under the 
facility were as follows:

Trade receivables available 

Amount borrowed   

Amount undrawn   

2016 
£m 

29.9 

2015  
£m

46.3

(21.5) 

(30.0)

8.4 

16.3

The Group also has access to uncommitted working capital facilities amounting to £48.2 million (2015: £46.9m). 
At 30 June 2016, £8.3 million (2015: £4.7m) was drawn against these facilities in the form of overdrafts and 
short‑term borrowings.

In the following tables, estimated future contractual cash flows in respect of the Group’s financial liabilities are analysed 
according to the earliest date on which the Group could be required to settle the liability. Floating rate interest payments 
are estimated based on market interest rates prevailing at the balance sheet date. Payments and receipts in relation to 
derivative financial instruments are shown net if they will be settled on a net basis.

At 30 June 2016 

Bank overdrafts 

Bank and other loans: 

  Principal 

Interest payments 

Finance lease obligations 

Other liabilities 

Within 
1 year 
£m 

Between 
1 and 2 
years 
£m 

Between 
2 and 3 
years 
£m 

Between 
3 and 4 
years 
£m 

Between 
4 and 5 
years 
£m 

After 5 
years 
£m 

Total  
£m

(8.3) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(8.3)

(21.8) 

(0.2) 

(16.8) 

(4.2) 

(0.2) 

(166.3) 

(4.1) 

(0.1) 

— 

 (4.1) 

(0.2) 

— 

(0.3) 

(4.1) 

— 

— 

(37.5) 

(30.3) 

(106.9)

 (3.0) 

(1.9) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(21.4)

(0.5)

(166.3)

Cash flows on non‑derivative liabilities   

(200.8) 

(4.4) 

(21.1) 

(4.4) 

(40.5) 

(32.2) 

(303.4)

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Cash flows on derivative liabilities 

  Payments 

Cash flows on financial liabilities 

Cash flows on derivative assets 

  Receipts 

At 30 June 2015 

Bank overdrafts 

Bank and other loans: 

  Principal 

Interest payments 

Finance lease obligations 

Other liabilities 

Cash flows on non‑derivative liabilities   

Cash flows on derivative liabilities 

  Payments 

Cash flows on financial liabilities 

Cash flows on related derivative assets   

  Receipts 

(61.3) 

(262.1) 

(3.0) 

(7.4) 

(3.0) 

(24.1) 

(3.0) 

(7.4) 

(32.1) 

(25.4) 

(127.8)

(72.6) 

(57.6) 

(431.2)

65.6 

4.1 

4.1 

4.1 

40.2 

31.7 

149.8

(196.5) 

(3.3) 

(20.0) 

(3.3) 

(32.4) 

(25.9) 

(281.4)

Within 
1 year 
£m 

Between 
1 and 2 
years 
£m 

Between 
2 and 3 
years 
£m 

Between 
3 and 4 
years 
£m 

Between 
4 and 5 
years 
£m 

After 5 
years 
£m 

Total  
£m

(4.7) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(4.7)

(30.2) 

(3.5) 

(0.2) 

(160.0) 

(198.6) 

(0.2) 

(3.5) 

(0.2) 

— 

(0.2) 

(3.5) 

(0.2) 

— 

(21.6) 

(3.5) 

— 

— 

(0.3) 

(3.5) 

— 

— 

(57.9) 

(110.4)

(4.2) 

— 

— 

(21.7)

(0.6)

(160.0)

(3.9) 

(3.9) 

(25.1) 

(3.8) 

(62.1) 

(297.4)

(53.8) 

(252.4) 

(2.6) 

(6.5) 

(2.6) 

(6.5) 

(2.6) 

(27.7) 

(2.6) 

(6.4) 

(3.0) 

(67.2)

(65.1) 

(364.6)

54.7 

3.5 

3.5 

3.5 

3.5 

4.2 

72.9

(197.7) 

(3.0) 

(3.0) 

(24.2) 

(2.9) 

(60.9) 

(291.7)

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
98

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

21. Financial risk management continued
Interest rate risk
Interest rate risk is the risk that the fair value of, or future cash flows associated with, a financial instrument will fluctuate 
because of changes in market interest rates.

The Group is exposed to interest rate risk on its floating rate borrowings, which it has mitigated using interest rate 
derivatives. The revolving credit facility drawings were hedged using fixed rate swaps in 2015, replaced by interest rate 
caps in 2016 which allow interest rates to float up to the capped level. After taking into account the Group’s currency and 
interest rate hedging activities, the currency and interest rate profile of the Group’s interest‑bearing financial assets and 
financial liabilities was as follows:

Floating rate 

Bank overdrafts 

Bank and other loans 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Fixed rate 

Bank and other loans 

Finance lease obligations 

2016 

Euro 
£m 

Other 
Sterling  currencies 
£m 

£m 

Total 
£m 

Euro 
£m 

2015

Other 
Sterling  currencies 
£m 

£m 

Total  
£m

(4.4) 

(3.1) 

(0.8) 

(8.3) 

(26.6) 

(13.3) 

15.6 

6.3 

(15.4) 

(10.1) 

— 

2.9 

2.1 

(39.9) 

24.8 

(23.4) 

 (2.7) 

(8.0) 

9.4 

(1.3) 

(0.2) 

(22.0) 

11.7 

(10.5) 

(1.8) 

(4.7)

— 

2.2 

0.4 

(30.0)

23.3

(11.4)

(67.0) 

— 

(67.0) 

— 

(0.3) 

(0.3) 

— 

(67.0) 

(80.4) 

(0.2) 

(0.2) 

(0.5) 

(0.4) 

(67.5) 

(80.8) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(80.4)

(0.2) 

(0.2) 

(0.6)

(81.0)

Total 

(82.4) 

(10.4) 

1.9 

(90.9) 

(82.1) 

(10.5) 

0.2 

(92.4)

Interest payable on bank overdrafts and floating rate loans is based on base rates and short‑term interbank rates 
(predominantly LIBOR, EURIBOR and some EONIA). At 30 June 2016, the weighted average interest rate payable on bank 
and other loans was 4.6% (2015: 3.9%). At 30 June 2016, the weighted average interest rate receivable on cash and cash 
equivalents was 0.1% (2015: 0.1%).

At 30 June 2016, the Group held interest rate caps with a notional principal amount of €30 million, which cap the 
maximum rate payable but allows the rate to float below this maximum.

The USPP loans are fixed at an average rate of 5.45% payable in Euros.

Interest rate derivatives held by the Group at 30 June 2016 were as follows:

Maturity 

February 2017  

March 2017  

June 2018 

November 2020 

April 2022 

Notional 
principal 
amount 
€ million 

10.0 

10.0 

10.0 

36.2 

29.2 

Fixed 
rate 
payable 
or rate 
% 

1.700 

1.690 

1.600 

5.509 

5.376 

Variable  
rate  
receivable  

%

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

n/a

  Nature of 
contract 

Cap 

Cap 

Cap 

  Xccy/swap 

  Xccy/swap 

All interest rate derivatives held by the Group are indexed to three‑month EURIBOR.

Fixed or capped interest rates shown in the above table do not include the margin over market interest rates payable on 
the Group’s borrowings.

For accounting purposes, the Group has designated a part of its cross currency interest rate swaps as cash flow hedges. 
At 30 June 2016, the fair value of the interest rate caps was nil (2015: nil) and the fair value of the cross currency interest 
rate swaps was £12.7 million (2015: £9.9m). During 2016, a gain of £10.4 million (2015: gain of £7.8m) was recognised in 
other comprehensive income in respect of these derivatives.

On the assumption that a change in market interest rates would be applied to the interest rate exposures that were in 
existence at the balance sheet date and that designated cash flow hedges are 100% effective, an increase/decrease of 
100 basis points in market interest rates would have decreased/increased the Group’s profit before tax by £0.2m (2015: nil).

Foreign currency risk
(i) Transaction risk
Foreign currency transaction risk arises on sales and purchases denominated in currencies other than the functional 
currency of the entity that enters into the transaction. While the magnitude of these exposures is relatively low, the 
Group’s policy is to hedge committed transactions in full and to hedge a proportion of highly probable forecast 
transactions on a twelve‑month rolling basis. Foreign currency transaction risk also arises on financial assets and 
liabilities denominated in foreign currencies and Group policy also allows for these exposures to be hedged using 
forward currency contracts.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

99

At 30 June 2016, the notional principal amount of outstanding foreign currency contracts (net purchases) that are held 
to hedge the Group’s transaction exposures was £48.3 million (2015: £38.4m). For accounting purposes, the Group 
has designated the foreign currency contracts as cash flow hedges. At 30 June 2016, the fair value of the contracts 
was £2.4 million (2015: loss of £1.3m). During 2016, a gain of £3.7 million (2015: loss of £0.6m) was recognised in other 
comprehensive income and a gain of £0.2 million (2015: loss of £2.3m) was transferred from the cash flow reserve to the 
income statement in respect of these contracts.

(ii) Translation risk
Foreign currency translation risk arises on consolidation in relation to the translation into Sterling of the results and net 
assets of the Group’s foreign subsidiaries. The Group’s policy is to hedge a substantial proportion of overseas net assets 
using a combination of foreign currency borrowings and foreign currency swaps. The Group hedges part of the currency 
exposure on translating the results of its foreign subsidiaries into Sterling using average rate options and a part of its cross 
currency interest rate swaps. This exposure is also mitigated by the natural hedge provided by the interest payable on the 
Group’s foreign currency borrowings. At 30 June 2016, the fair value of the average rate options was a loss of £0.9 million 
(2015: £1.3m).

At 30 June 2016, the Group had designated as net investment hedges £54.1 million (2015: £46.5m) of its 
Euro‑denominated borrowings and three‑month rolling foreign currency forward contracts with a notional principal 
amount of £33.6 million (2015: £29.4m). During 2016, a loss of £10.4 million (2015: gain of £16.4m) was recognised in other 
comprehensive income in relation to the net investment hedges.

The currency profile of the Group’s net assets (excluding non‑controlling interests) before and after hedging currency 
translation exposures was as follows:

2016 

2015

  Net assets 
before 
hedging 
£m 

forward 

Currency  Net assets  Net assets 
before 
hedging 
£m 

after 
contracts(1)  hedging 
£m 

£m 

Currency  Net assets  
after  
hedging  

forward 
contracts 
£m 

Sterling 

Euro 

Polish Zloty 

Czech Koruna 

Malaysian Ringgit   

Other 

Total 

21.7 

21.2 

16.8 

2.6 

3.5 

2.7 

68.5 

31.2 

(12.4) 

(14.6) 

(1.4) 

(2.8) 

— 

— 

52.9 

8.8 

2.2 

1.2 

0.7 

2.7 

36.7 

 (0.8) 

15.1 

1.4 

2.5 

2.0 

68.5 

56.9 

27.2 

(10.5) 

(13.2) 

(1.0) 

(2.5) 

— 

— 

£m

63.9

(11.3)

1.9

0.4

—

2.0

56.9

(1)  Based on the Group’s position before the impairment of long‑lived assets and property, plant and equipment.

The Group’s exposure to a +/‑ 10% change in EUR/GBP and USD/GBP exchange rate are as follows: 

Impact on equity 

Impact on profit 

2016 

  EUR +10%  EUR ‑10%  USD +10%  USD ‑10%

8.3 

1.2 

(8.8) 

(1.5) 

— 

— 

—

—

The impact on equity shown above predominantly relates to EUR/GBP contracts that qualify for net investment and cash 
flow hedge accounting. Impact on equity includes £6.3 million and (£6.8 million) relating to items that are designated in 
net investment hedges; and as such there is a materially equal and opposite movement arising from the Group’s exposure 
to the net investment in EUR assets. The impact on profit primarily relates to movements on intercompany loans which are 
within the control of the Company.

22. Capital and net debt
The Group’s capital comprises total equity and net debt.

The Directors manage the Group’s capital to safeguard its ability to continue as a going concern in order to provide returns 
for shareholders and benefits for other stakeholders. The Directors aim to maintain an efficient capital structure with a 
relatively conservative level of debt‑to‑equity gearing so as to ensure continued access to a broad range of financing 
sources in order to provide sufficient flexibility to pursue commercial opportunities as they arise.

The Group’s capital was as follows:

Total equity 

Net debt 

Capital 

2016 
£m 

69.1 

90.9 

160.0 

2015 
£m 

57.5 

92.4 

149.9 

2014  
£m

68.6

84.7

153.3

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
100

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

22. Capital and net debt continued 

Gearing(1) 

(1)  Gearing represents net debt/average year end capital.

Movements in net debt were as follows:

Cash and cash equivalents  

Overdrafts 

Bank and other loans 

Finance lease liabilities 

Net debt 

Cash and cash equivalents  

Overdrafts 

Bank and other loans 

Finance lease liabilities 

Net debt 

2016 
% 

59 

2015  
%

61

At 
30 June 
2015 
£m 

23.3 

(4.7) 

(110.4) 

(0.6) 

(92.4) 

At 
 30 June 
2014 
£m 

35.3 

(0.4) 

(119.3) 

(0.3) 

Other 

Currency 
non‑cash  translation 
Cash 
flows  movements  differences 
£m 

£m 

£m 

(0.3) 

(3.3) 

17.4 

0.1 

13.9 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Other 

Currency 
Cash 
non‑cash  translation 
flows  movements  differences 
£m 

£m 

£m 

(10.8) 

(4.5) 

8.8 

0.1 

— 

— 

— 

(0.4) 

(0.4) 

At  
30 June  
2016  
£m

24.8

(8.3)

1.8 

(0.3) 

(13.9) 

(106.9)

— 

(0.5)

(12.4) 

(90.9)

At  
30 June  
2015 
£m 

23.3

(4.7)

(110.4)

(0.6)

(1.2) 

0.2 

0.1 

— 

(84.7) 

(6.4) 

(0.9) 

(92.4)

23. Pensions and other post employment benefits
Overview
The Group provides a number of post employment benefit arrangements. In the UK, the Group operates a defined benefit 
pension scheme and defined contribution pension schemes. Elsewhere in Europe, the Group has a number of smaller 
unfunded post employment benefit arrangements that are structured to accord with local conditions and practices in the 
countries concerned. 

At 30 June 2016, the Group’s post‑employment benefit obligations outside the UK amounted to £1.8 million (2015: £1.6m). 
Post‑employment benefits had the following effect on the Group’s results and financial position:

Profit or loss 

Operating profit/(loss) 

Defined contribution schemes 

  Contributions payable 

Defined benefit schemes 

  Service cost (net of employee contributions) 

Net charge to operating profit/(loss) 

Finance costs 

Net interest cost on defined benefit obligation 

Net charge to profit/(loss) before taxation 

Other comprehensive income 

Defined benefit schemes 

  Net actuarial loss 

Balance sheet 

Defined benefit obligations 

  UK – funded 

  Other – unfunded 

Fair value of scheme assets 

Deficit on the schemes 

Related deferred tax asset 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

(1.7) 

(1.6)

(1.5) 

(3.2) 

(1.1) 

(4.3) 

(1.7)

(3.3)

(1.3)

(4.6)

(2.6) 

(2.1)

(145.2) 

(135.5)

(1.8) 

(1.6)

(147.0) 

(137.1)

114.1 

105.7

(32.9) 

(31.4)

5.6 

6.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

101

UK Defined Benefit Pension Scheme
(i) Background
In the UK, the Robert McBride Pension Fund (‘the Fund’) provides pension benefits based on the final pensionable salary 
and period of qualifying service of the participating employees. Following consultation with staff and the UK plan’s 
Trustees, the UK Defined Benefit plan was closed to future service accrual from 29 February 2016. Staff affected by this 
change were offered a new defined contribution scheme from that date. The closure of this plan is one of the key actions 
in the ‘Repair’ phase to limit the growth of fund liabilities, reducing the risks and uncertainty over future cash costs 
associated with providing an active Defined Benefit Pension Scheme. 

The Fund is administered and managed by Robert McBride Pension Fund Trustees Limited (‘the Trustee’), in accordance 
with the terms of a governing Trust Deed and relevant legislation. Regular assessments of the Fund’s benefit obligations 
are carried out by an independent actuary on behalf of the Trustee and long‑term contribution rates are agreed between 
the Trustee and the Company on the basis of the actuary’s recommendations. Following the last triennial valuation at 
March 2015, the Company and Trustees agreed a new deficit reduction plan based on the scheme funding deficit of 
£44.2 million. This gave rise to an increase in the deficit cash funding requirements of £0.4 million to £3.0 million per 
annum with effect from 31 March 2015.

(ii) Assumptions and sensitivities
For accounting purposes, the Fund’s benefit obligation has been calculated based on data gathered for the 2015 triennial 
actuarial valuation and by applying assumptions made by the Company on the advice of an independent actuary in 
accordance with IAS 19, ‘Employee Benefits’, which differ in certain respects from the assumptions made by the Trustee 
for the purpose of the actuarial valuation.

The principal assumptions used in calculating the benefit obligation at the end of the year were as follows:

Discount rate 

Inflation rate: 

  Retail Prices Index (RPI) 

  Consumer Prices Index (CPI) 

Future salary increases 

Revaluation of deferred pensions (in excess of GMP) 

  Accrued before 6 April 2009 

  Accrued on or after 6 April 2009 

Increase in pensions in payment (in excess of GMP): 

  Accrued before 1 April 2011 

  Accrued on or after 1 April 2011 

2016 

2015 

3.05% 

3.85%

2.95% 

1.95% 

3.25%

2.25%

n/a 

2.00%

1.95% 

1.95% 

2.25%

2.25%

2.91% 

2.14% 

3.11%

2.12%

From 29 February 2016 the UK Defined Benefit plan was closed to future service accrual. Prior to closure, future increases 
to pensionable salaries were limited to the rate of growth in the CPI up to 2.0%. The closure has resulted in neither a 
curtailment gain nor loss in the financial statements.

Assumptions regarding future mortality rates are made based on published statistics and taking into account the profile 
of the Fund’s members. Mortality rates are based on the PCMA 00 (male) and PCFA 00 (female) mortality tables adjusted 
for both males and females to assume 8% more deaths than average in any one year. Life expectancies are assumed to 
increase in future in line with the CMI standard projection model, with a minimum long‑term rate of improvement of 0.75% 
per annum. On this basis, the average life expectancies assumed for members of the Fund after retirement at age 65 are 
as follows:

Member retiring in the next year: 

  Male 

  Female 

Member retiring 20 years from now: 

  Male 

  Female 

2016 
Years 

2015  
Years

21.9 

24.1 

22.8 

25.6 

22.0

23.9

22.5

24.6

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
102

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

23. Pensions and other post employment benefits continued
UK Defined Benefit Pension Scheme continued 
At 30 June 2016, the sensitivity of the benefit obligation to changes in the principal assumptions was as follows (assuming 
in each case that the other assumptions are unchanged):

Discount rate 

Inflation rate 

Life expectancy 

Change in assumption 

Increase in assumption  Decrease in assumption

+/– 0.1%  Decrease by £2.7m 

Increase by £2.7m

+/– 0.1% 

Increase by £2.4m  Decrease by £2.4m

+/– 1 year 

Increase by £3.8m  Decrease by £3.8m

(iii) Fund’s assets
The Fund’s assets are held separately from those of the Group and are managed by professional investment managers on 
behalf of the Trustee. 

During 2013, the Trustee conducted an investment strategy review and decided to increase the proportion of the Fund’s 
assets held in low risk investments that match as closely as practicable the profile of its liabilities. Due to the favourable 
matching properties exhibited, the Trustee invested in synthetic gilt instruments that will provide returns in line with the 
yields on UK government bonds. 

The Trustee maintains a significant portfolio of return‑seeking assets that are expected to produce returns in excess of 
the yield on UK government bonds. The Fund’s return‑seeking assets continue to be predominantly held within managed 
funds that are designed to achieve equity‑like returns over the long term but with significantly less volatility than would be 
experienced if the Fund had invested directly in equities. 

The Fund holds no investment in securities issued by, nor any property used by, McBride plc or any of its subsidiaries.

The fair value and expected return on the Fund’s assets at the end of the year was as follows:

Return‑seeking assets: 

  Equities 

  Property 

  Other 

Matching assets: 

  Bonds 

  Other 

Cash 

Total 

2016 
Fair 
value 
£m 

49.4 

— 

28.0 

77.4 

12.0 

23.3 

35.3 

1.4 

114.1 

2015 
Fair 
value 
£m 

54.6 

— 

28.1 

82.7 

9.8 

11.2 

21.0 

2.0 

105.7 

2014  
Fair  
value  
£m

40.2

3.1

30.6

73.9

7.1

9.1

16.2

2.5

92.6

All of the Fund’s assets are held in pooled funds. They are classified as Level 2 instruments, as they are not quoted on any 
stock exchange, although their value is directly related to the value of the underlying holdings.

The expected return on the Fund’s assets must be set to be in line with the discount rate used to value the Fund’s 
liabilities. This equates to an expected return over the year of £4.0 million (2015: £4.1m).

The actual return on the Fund’s assets during the year was £10.1 million (2015: £12.9m).

(iv) Movements in the Fund’s assets and liabilities
Movements in the fair value of the Fund’s assets during the year were as follows:

At 1 July  

Expected return on plan assets 

Actuarial gain 

Employer’s contributions 

Employees’ contributions 

Benefits paid 

Administration expenses 

At 30 June  

2016 
£m 

105.7 

4.0 

6.1 

3.7 

0.3 

(5.2) 

(0.5) 

114.1 

2015  
£m

92.6

4.1

8.8

3.7

0.4

(3.6)

(0.3)

105.7

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

103

Movements in the benefit obligation during the year were as follows:

At 1 July 

Service cost 

Interest cost 

Actuarial gain arising from changes in financial assumptions   

Actuarial gain arising from changes in demographic assumptions 

Experience gains on liabilities  

Employees’ contributions 

Benefits paid 

At 30 June 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

(135.5) 

(121.0)

(0.8) 

(5.1) 

(11.9) 

0.1 

3.1 

(0.3) 

5.2 

(1.4)

(5.4)

(10.9)

—

—

(0.4)

3.6

(145.2) 

(135.5)

(v) Experience gains and losses
Actuarial gains and losses recognised in other comprehensive income represent the effect of the differences between the 
actuary’s assumptions and actual outcomes.

The history of actuarial gains and losses in relation to the Fund is as follows: 

Present value of the Fund’s benefit obligation 

Fair value of the Fund’s assets 

Deficit in the Fund  

Actuarial gains and losses: 

2016 
£m 

2015 
£m 

2014 
£m 

2013 
£m 

2012  
£m

(145.2) 

(135.5) 

(121.0) 

(108.7) 

(95.9)

114.1 

(31.1) 

105.7 

92.6 

84.5 

 78.0

(29.8) 

(28.4) 

(24.2) 

(17.9)

  Experience adjustments on the Fund’s benefit obligations  

(8.7) 

(10.9) 

(8.0) 

(10.5) 

  Experience adjustments on the Fund’s assets 

Total recognised in other comprehensive income   

6.1 

(2.6) 

8.8 

(2.1) 

2.8 

(5.2) 

3.3 

(7.2) 

(2.2)

(3.6)

(5.8)

At 30 June 2016, the cumulative net actuarial loss in relation to the Fund that has been recognised in other comprehensive 
income amounted to £32.3 million (2015: £29.7m).

24. Employee share schemes
Share awards
The Group operates a performance‑based Long Term Incentive Plan (LTIP) for the Executive Directors and certain other 
senior executives. Awards made under the LTIP vest provided the participant remains in the Group’s employment during 
the three‑year vesting period and the Group achieves relative total shareholder return (TSR) and earnings per share (EPS) 
targets. Up to 50% of each award vests dependent on the TSR of the Company’s ordinary shares compared with the TSR 
of the FTSE SmallCap Ex. Investment Companies Index (a market condition). Up to 50% of each award vests dependent on 
the growth in the Group’s EPS (a vesting condition).

Vested awards are settled either in the form of the Company’s ordinary shares (equity‑settled) or by the payment of cash 
equivalent to the market value of the Company’s ordinary shares on the vesting date (cash‑settled). 

Further information on the LTIP is set out in the Remuneration report.

Movements in LTIP awards outstanding were as follows:

Outstanding at 1 July 

Granted 

Forfeited 

Lapsed 

Outstanding at 30 June 

2016 

Equity‑settled 
Number 

  553,375 

  536,081 

(217,160) 

— 

  872,296 

Cash‑settled 
Number 

 3,230,021 

  988,769 

  (259,445) 

  (958,158) 

  3,001,187 

2015

Equity‑settled 
Number 

  1,637,260 

  1,354,514 

 (1,880,258) 

(558,141) 

  553,375 

Cash‑settled  

Number

  3,291,472

  1,420,328

  (550,883)

  (930,896)

  3,230,021

Unvested at 30 June 

  872,296 

  3,001,187 

  553,375 

  3,230,021

Awards made under the LTIP have a nil exercise price. 

During 2016 and 2015, no equity‑settled or cash‑settled LTIP awards vested.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
104

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

24. Employee share schemes continued
Share awards continued
At 30 June 2016, the liability recognised in relation to cash‑settled awards was £1.6 million (2015: nil). 

At the grant date, the weighted average fair value of LTIP awards granted during the year was 104.5 pence (2015: 87.7p). 
Fair value was measured using a variant of the Monte Carlo valuation model based on the following assumptions:

Risk‑free interest rate 

Share price on grant date 

Dividend yield on the Company’s shares  

Volatility of the Company’s shares 

Expected life of LTIP awards   

  September 
October   October 
  2015 issue  2015 issue  2014 issue  2013 issue

February 

0.7% 

121.3p 

3.1% 

0.8% 

86.8p 

5.6% 

1.4% 

0.7%

87.8p 

123.5p

5.7% 

4.1%

27.0% 

28.5% 

29.0% 

34.0%

3 years 

3 years 

3 years 

3 years

Expected volatility was determined based on weekly observations of the Company’s share price and the FTSE SmallCap 
Ex. Investment Companies Index (2015 and 2014 issues) and FTSE 250 Ex. Investment Companies Index (2013 issue) over 
the three‑year period immediately preceding the grant date.

Compensation expense recognised in profit or loss in relation to employee share schemes was as follows:

LTIP: 

Equity settled awards 

Cash‑settled awards 

Total expense 

25. Provisions

At 30 June 2014 

Charged to profit or loss 

Unwind of discount 

Utilisation  

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2015 

Charged/(released) to profit or loss 

Unwind of discount 

Utilisation  

Currency translation differences 

At 30 June 2016 

Analysis of provisions:

Current 

Non‑current 

Total 

 Reorganisation  
and 

restructuring  dilapidations 
£m 

£m 

Leasehold  Environmental 
remediation 
£m 

8.4 

3.0 

— 

(6.9) 

— 

4.5 

2.4 

— 

(3.7) 

0.2 

3.4 

— 

0.7 

— 

— 

— 

0.7 

— 

— 

— 

— 

0.7 

2.5 

— 

0.2 

(0.2) 

(0.3) 

2.2 

— 

0.2 

(0.3) 

0.2 

2.3 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

0.2 

1.6 

1.8 

0.1

(0.1)

—

Other 
£m 

0.5 

0.2 

— 

— 

(0.1) 

0.6 

(0.5) 

— 

— 

(0.1) 

— 

2016 
£m 

3.5 

2.9 

6.4 

Total  
£m

11.4

3.9

0.2

(7.1)

(0.4)

8.0

1.9

0.2

(4.0)

0.3

6.4

2015  
£m

4.8

3.2

8.0

Reorganisation and restructuring provisions as at 30 June 2016 principally comprise of redundancies in relation to the 
Group reorganisation and UK restructuring.

Environmental remediation provision relates to historical environmental contamination at a site in Belgium.

Other provisions relating mainly to trading costs in France, have been released during the year due to changes in local 
legal requirements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

105

26. Share capital and reserves
Share capital

Ordinary shares of 10 pence each 

At 1 July 2014, 30 June 2015 and at 30 June 2016  

Allotted and fully paid

Number 

£m

182,840,301 

18.3

Ordinary shares carry full voting rights and ordinary shareholders are entitled to attend Company meetings and to receive 
payments to shareholders.

Reserves
(i) Share premium account
The share premium account records the difference between the nominal amount of shares issued and the fair value of the 
consideration received. The share premium account may be used for certain purposes specified by UK law, including to 
write‑off expenses incurred on any issue of shares or debentures and to pay up fully paid bonus shares. The share premium 
account is not distributable but may be reduced by special resolution of the Company’s ordinary shareholders and with 
court approval.

(ii) Cash flow hedge reserve
The cash flow hedge reserve comprises the cumulative net change in the fair value of hedging instruments in designated 
cash flow hedging relationships recognised in other comprehensive income.

(iii) Currency translation reserve
The currency translation reserve comprises cumulative currency translation differences on the translation of the Group’s 
net investment in foreign operations into Sterling together with the cumulative net change in the fair value of hedging 
instruments in designated net investment hedging relationships recognised in other comprehensive income.

(iv) Capital redemption reserve
The capital redemption reserve records the cost of shares purchased by the Company for cancellation or redeemed in 
excess of the proceeds of any fresh issue of shares made specifically to fund the purchase or redemption. The capital 
redemption reserve is not distributable but may be reduced by special resolution of the Company’s ordinary shareholders 
and with court approval.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

Own shares

Held in treasury 

At cost 

At 1 July 

Shares transferred to employees  

At 30 June 

2016 

2015

Number 

£m 

Number 

£m

  630,992 

0.8  630,992 

— 

— 

— 

  630,992 

0.8  630,992 

0.8

—

0.8

Own shares represent the Company’s ordinary shares that are acquired to meet the Group’s expected obligations under 
employee share schemes. 

At 30 June 2016, the market value of own shares held was £1.0 million (2015: £0.6m).

Non‑controlling interests
Non‑controlling interests relates to Fortune Organics (F.E.) Sdn Bhd, Malaysia

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
106

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the consolidated financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

27. Commitments
Operating leases
Future minimum lease payments under non‑cancellable operating leases are as follows:

Rentals payable: 

  Within one year  

In the second to fifth years inclusive   

  After more than five years  

Total 

Capital expenditure on property, plant and equipment

Contracted but not provided   

2016 
£m 

4.2 

9.8 

1.9 

15.9 

2016 
£m 

4.2 

2015  
£m

3.7

7.6

2.6

13.9

2015  
£m

1.0

28. Related party transactions
Transactions between the Company and its subsidiaries, which are related parties of the Company, have been eliminated 
on consolidation and, therefore, are not required to be disclosed in these financial statements. Details of transactions 
between the Group and other related parties are disclosed below.

(i) Post‑employment benefit plans
As shown in note 23, contributions amounting to £5.4 million (2015: £5.3m) were payable by the Group to pension 
schemes established for the benefit of its employees. At 30 June 2016, £0.2 million (2015: £0.2m) in respect of 
contributions due was included in other payables.

(ii) Compensation of key management personnel
For the purposes of these disclosures, the Group regards its key management personnel as the Directors and certain 
members of the senior executive team.

Compensation payable to key management personnel in respect of their services to the Group was as follows:

Short‑term employee benefit:  

Compensation for loss of office 

Post employment benefits 

Share‑based payments 

Total 

2016 
£m 

2.6 

0.6 

0.3 

0.2 

3.7 

2015  
£m

1.9

0.7

0.3

0.1

3.0

29. Exchange rates
The principal exchange rates used to translate the results, assets and liabilities and cash flows of the Group’s foreign 
operations into Sterling were as follows:

Euro 

US Dollar 

Polish Zloty 

Czech Koruna 

Hungarian Forint 

Malaysian Ringgit   

Australian Dollar 

Chinese Yuan 

Average rate 

Closing rate

2016 
£m 

1.34 

1.48 

5.74 

2015 
£m 

1.31 

1.58 

5.48 

2016 
£m 

1.21 

1.34 

5.37 

36.19 

36.24 

32.83 

2015  
£m

1.41

1.57

5.89

38.31

418.05  406.07 

383.62 

442.69

6.14 

2.04 

9.55 

5.44 

1.89 

9.75 

5.36 

1.81 

8.92 

5.93

2.05

9.75

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent auditors’ report
to the members of McBride plc

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

107

Report on the parent company financial statements
Our opinion
In our opinion, McBride plc’s parent company financial 
statements (the “financial statements”):

•	 give a true and fair view of the state of the parent 

company’s affairs as at 30 June 2016;

•	 have been properly prepared in accordance with United 
Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice; and

•	 have been prepared in accordance with the requirements 

of the Companies Act 2006.

What we have audited
The financial statements, included within the Annual Report 
and Accounts (the “Annual Report”), comprise:

•	 the Company balance sheet as at 30 June 2016;

•	 the Company statement of changes in equity for the 

year then ended; and

•	 the notes to the financial statements, which include a 
summary of significant accounting policies and other 
explanatory information.

The financial reporting framework that has been applied 
in the preparation of the financial statements is United 
Kingdom Accounting Standards, comprising FRS 101 
“Reduced Disclosure Framework”, and applicable law 
(United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice).

Other required reporting
Consistency of other information
(i) Companies Act 2006 reporting
In our opinion, the information given in the Strategic Report 
and the Directors’ Report for the financial year for which 
the financial statements are prepared is consistent with the 
financial statements.

(ii) ISAs (UK & Ireland) reporting
Under International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland) 
(“ISAs (UK & Ireland)”) we are required to report to you if, 
in our opinion, information in the Annual Report is:

•	 materially inconsistent with the information in the 

audited financial statements; or

•	 apparently materially incorrect based on, or materially 

inconsistent with, our knowledge of the parent company 
acquired in the course of performing our audit; or

•	 otherwise misleading.

We have no exceptions to report arising from this 
responsibility.

(iii) Adequacy of accounting records and information 
and explanations received
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report 
to you if, in our opinion:

•	 we have not received all the information and 

explanations we require for our audit; or

•	 adequate accounting records have not been kept by the 
parent company, or returns adequate for our audit have 
not been received from branches not visited by us; or

•	 the financial statements and the part of the Directors’ 

Remuneration Report to be audited are not in agreement 
with the accounting records and returns.

We have no exceptions to report arising from this 
responsibility.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
108

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Independent auditors’ report continued
to the members of McBride plc

We primarily focus our work in these areas by assessing the 
directors’ judgements against available evidence, forming 
our own judgements, and evaluating the disclosures in the 
financial statements.

We test and examine information, using sampling and other 
auditing techniques, to the extent we consider necessary to 
provide a reasonable basis for us to draw conclusions. We 
obtain audit evidence through testing the effectiveness of 
controls, substantive procedures or a combination of both. 

In addition, we read all the financial and non‑financial 
information in the Annual Report to identify material 
inconsistencies with the audited financial statements and 
to identify any information that is apparently materially 
incorrect based on, or materially inconsistent with, the 
knowledge acquired by us in the course of performing 
the audit. If we become aware of any apparent material 
misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the 
implications for our report.

Other matter
We have reported separately on the group financial 
statements of McBride plc for the year ended 30 June 2016.

David Beer (Senior Statutory Auditor)
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP  
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
St Albans

7 September 2016

Directors’ remuneration
Directors’ remuneration report –  
Companies Act 2006 opinion
In our opinion, the part of the Directors’ Remuneration 
Report to be audited has been properly prepared in 
accordance with the Companies Act 2006.

Other Companies Act 2006 reporting
Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report 
to you if, in our opinion, certain disclosures of directors’ 
remuneration specified by law are not made. We have no 
exceptions to report arising from this responsibility. 

Responsibilities for the financial statements 
and the audit
Our responsibilities and those of the directors
As explained more fully in the Statement of Directors’ 
responsibilities set out on page 64, the directors are 
responsible for the preparation of the financial statements 
and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view.

Our responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on 
the financial statements in accordance with applicable 
law and ISAs (UK & Ireland). Those standards require us 
to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s Ethical 
Standards for Auditors.

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for 
and only for the parent company’s members as a body in 
accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies 
Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do not, in giving 
these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any 
other purpose or to any other person to whom this report 
is shown or into whose hands it may come save where 
expressly agreed by our prior consent in writing.

What an audit of financial statements involves
We conducted our audit in accordance with ISAs (UK 
& Ireland). An audit involves obtaining evidence about 
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements 
sufficient to give reasonable assurance that the financial 
statements are free from material misstatement, whether 
caused by fraud or error. This includes an assessment of: 

•	 whether the accounting policies are appropriate to 

the parent company’s circumstances and have been 
consistently applied and adequately disclosed; 

•	 the reasonableness of significant accounting estimates 

made by the directors; and 

•	 the overall presentation of the financial statements. 

Company balance sheet
at 30 June 2016

Fixed assets 

Investments in subsidiary undertakings   

Receivables 

Cash and cash equivalents 

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

109

Note 

3 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

158.2 

158.2 

4 

206.9 

0.3 

158.2

158.2

178.6

0.8

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

5 

(106.1) 

(77.9)

Net current assets   

Total assets less current liabilities 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year 

Provisions for liabilities  

Net assets 

Capital and reserves 

Called up share capital 

Share premium account 

Capital redemption reserve 

Cash flow hedge reserve 

Profit and loss account 

Total shareholders’ funds 

6 

9 

10 

101.1 

259.3 

101.5

259.7

(83.5) 

(78.6)

(0.6) 

175.2 

(2.0)

179.1

18.3 

96.7 

47.9 

(0.3) 

12.6 

175.2 

18.3

102.4

42.1

(0.9)

17.2

179.1

The financial statements on pages 109 to 115 were approved by the Board of Directors on 7 September 2016 and were 
signed on its behalf by:

Rik De Vos 
Director 

Chris Smith
Director

McBride plc  
Registered number: 2798634

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
110

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Company statement of changes in equity
for the year ended 30 June 2016

  Called up 
share 
capital 
£m 

Share 

premium  redemption 
reserve 
account 
£m 
£m 

Capital  Cash flow 
hedge 
reserve 
£m 

At 1 July 2014 

Profit for the year   

Net changes in fair value 

Loss on cash flow hedges transferred to profit or loss 

Foreign exchange movement  

Issue of B Shares 

Redemption of B Shares 

Share‑based payments 

At 30 June 2015 

At 1 July 2015 

Profit for the year   

Net changes in fair value 

Loss on cash flow hedges transferred to profit or loss 

Foreign exchange movement  

Issue of B Shares 

Redemption of B Shares 

Share‑based payments 

At 30 June 2016 

18.3 

111.5 

33.4 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(9.1) 

— 

— 

18.3 

102.4 

18.3 

102.4 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(5.7) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

8.7 

— 

42.1 

42.1 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

5.8 

— 

(3.1) 

— 

6.6 

(4.4) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(0.9) 

(0.9) 

— 

10.4 

(9.8) 

— 

— 

— 

— 

18.3 

96.7 

47.9 

(0.3) 

Profit 
and loss 
account 
£m 

12.6 

9.5 

— 

4.4 

(0.6) 

— 

(8.7) 

— 

17.2 

17.2 

4.7 

— 

9.8 

(13.5) 

— 

(5.8) 

0.2 

12.6 

Total  
£m

172.7

9.5

6.6

—

(0.6)

(9.1)

—

—

179.1

179.1

4.7

10.4

—

(13.5)

(5.7)

—

0.2

175.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company financial statements
for the year ended 30 June 2016

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

111

1. Principal accounting policies
Description of business
McBride plc (‘the Company’) is the ultimate parent 
Company of a group of companies that together is Europe’s 
leading provider of Private Label Household and Personal 
Care products, developing, producing and supplying our 
products to major retailers throughout Europe and beyond.

Basis of preparation
The Company’s financial statements have been prepared on 
a going concern basis in accordance with the Companies 
Act 2006 (‘the Act’) and Financial Reporting Standard 
101, ‘Reduced Disclosure Framework’ (FRS 101). FRS 101 
sets out a reduced disclosure framework for a ‘qualifying 
entity’ as defined in the standard which addresses the 
financial reporting requirements and disclosure exemptions 
in the individual financial statements of qualifying entities 
that otherwise apply the recognition, measurement and 
disclosure requirements of EU‑adopted IFRS.

These are the first financial statements of the Company 
prepared in accordance with FRS 101. The Company’s date 
of transition to FRS 101 is 1 July 2014. The Company has 
notified its shareholders in writing about, and they do not 
object to, the use of the disclosure exemptions used by the 
Company in these financial statements. 

FRS 101 sets out amendments to EU‑adopted IFRS that are 
necessary to achieve compliance with the Act and related 
Regulations. The prior year financial statements were 
restated for material adjustments on adoption of FRS 101 in 
the current year.

As permitted by FRS 101, the Company has taken 
advantage of the disclosure exemptions available under 
that standard in relation to business combinations, 
financial instruments, capital management, presentation 
of comparative information in respect of certain assets, 
presentation of a cash flow statement, standards not 
yet effective, impairment of assets and related party 
transactions. Where required, equivalent disclosures 
are given in the consolidated financial statements of 
McBride plc. 

The Directors have taken advantage of the exemption 
available under section 408 of the Companies Act 2006 
and not presented an income statement or a statement of 
comprehensive income for the Company alone. A summary 
of the Company’s significant accounting policies is set 
out below.

Investments in subsidiary undertakings
A subsidiary is an entity controlled, either directly or 
indirectly, by the Company, where control is the power to 
govern the financial and operating policies of the entity 
so as to obtain benefit from its activities. Investments in 
subsidiaries represent interests in subsidiaries that are 
directly owned by the Company and are stated at cost less 
any provision for permanent diminution in value.

Financial instruments
(i) Bank and other loans
Bank and other loans are initially measured at fair value, 
net of any directly attributable transaction costs, and 
are subsequently measured at amortised cost using the 
effective interest method.

(ii) Derivative financial instruments
The Company uses derivative financial instruments to 
hedge its exposure to foreign exchange and interest 
rate risks arising from operating, financing and investing 
activities. The Company does not hold or issue derivative 
financial instruments for trading purpose; however if 
derivatives do not qualify for hedge accounting they are 
accounted for as such. 

Derivative financial instruments are recognised and stated 
at fair value. Where derivatives do not qualify for hedge 
accounting, any gains or losses on remeasurement are 
immediately recognised in the Company income statement. 
Where derivatives qualify for hedge accounting, recognition 
of any resultant gain or loss depends on the nature of the 
hedge relationship and the items being hedged. In order 
to qualify for hedge accounting, the Company is required 
to document from inception, the relationship between the 
item being hedged and the hedging instrument. 

The Company is also required to document and 
demonstrate an assessment of the relationship between the 
hedged item and the hedging instrument, which shows that 
the hedge will be highly effective on an ongoing basis. This 
effectiveness testing is performed at each reporting date to 
ensure that the hedge remains highly effective. 

Derivative financial instruments with maturity dates of more 
than one year from the balance sheet date are disclosed as 
non‑current.

The Company has entered into a number of financial 
derivative contracts and each is discussed in turn. 

The Company enters into forward foreign exchange contracts 
to mitigate the exchange risk for certain foreign currency 
receivables. At 30 June 2016, the outstanding contracts all 
mature within twelve months (2015: twelve months) of the 
year end. The Company is committed to sell CZK, PLN, EUR 
and receive a fixed EUR and Sterling amounts. 

The Company also enters into foreign exchange options 
contracts to mitigate the GBP:EUR exchange risk for 
currency sales. At 30 June 2016, the outstanding contracts 
all mature within twelve months (2015: twelve months) of 
the year end. These contracts are measured at fair value 
with movements reflected in the income statement. 

The Company enters into cross currency interest rate 
swaps to mitigate the interest rate risk on USD debt by 
swapping it into a EUR cash flow. The underlying USD 
liability is also swapped into a EUR liability and the resulting 
exchange risk is mitigated through means of intra‑Group 
loans. At 30 June 2016, the outstanding contracts mature 
in November 2020 and April 2022 (2015: November 2020 
and April 2022). 

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
112

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the Company financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

1. Principal accounting policies continued
Financial instruments continued
(ii) Derivative financial instruments continued
The Company also had interest rate swap contracts that 
matured during the financial year with the impact reflected 
in the income statement. 

The contracts are all measured at fair value, which 
is determined using valuation techniques that utilise 
observable inputs. The key assumptions used in valuing 
derivatives are the exchange rates for GBP:EUR, GBP:CZK, 
GBP:PLN, EUR:PLN and EUR:USD as well as USD and EUR 
interest rates.

Foreign currency translation
Transactions denominated in foreign currencies are 
translated into Sterling at the exchange rate ruling on the 
date of the transaction. Monetary assets and liabilities 
denominated in foreign currencies are retranslated at 
the exchange rate ruling on the balance sheet date. 
Currency translation differences are recognised in the 
income statement.

Leases
Leases that confer rights and obligations similar to those 
that attach to owned assets are classified as finance leases. 
All other leases are classified as operating leases.

Operating lease payments are charged to the profit and 
loss account on a straight‑line basis over the lease term. 
Lease incentives are credited to the profit and loss account 
on a straight‑line basis over the lease term or, if the initial 
rent is above the prevailing market rent, over the shorter of 
the lease term and the period to the first rent review from 
which it is expected that the prevailing market rent will 
be payable.

Share‑based payments
The Company operates incentive share schemes under 
which it grants equity‑settled and cash‑settled awards 
over its own ordinary shares to certain employees of its 
subsidiaries. The Company recognises a capital contribution 
to the subsidiaries concerned that is based on the fair value 
of the awards measured using the Black‑Scholes option 
pricing formula or the Monte Carlo valuation model. 

For equity‑settled awards, the fair value reflects market 
performance conditions and all non‑vesting conditions. 
Fair value is determined at the grant date and is not 
subsequently remeasured unless the relevant conditions 
are modified. Adjustments are made to the compensation 
expense to reflect actual and expected forfeitures due 
to failure to satisfy service conditions or non‑market 
performance conditions. For cash‑settled awards, the fair 
value reflects all the conditions on which the award is 
made and is remeasured at each reporting date and at the 
settlement date. 

Generally, the capital contribution is recognised on 
a straight‑line basis over the vesting period. For 
equity‑settled awards a corresponding credit is 
recognised directly in reserves while for cash‑settled 
awards a corresponding liability to settle is recognised 
in the balance sheet. 

Taxation
Current tax is the amount of tax payable in respect of the 
taxable profit or loss for the period. Taxable profit differs 
from accounting profit because it excludes income or 
expenses that are recognised in the period for accounting 
purposes but are either not taxable or not deductible for 
tax purposes or are taxable or not deductible in earlier or 
subsequent periods.

Deferred tax is recognised on temporary differences 
between the recognition of items of income or expenses for 
accounting purposes and their recognition for tax purposes. 
A deferred tax asset in respect of a deductible temporary 
difference or a carried forward tax loss is recognised 
only to the extent that it is considered more likely than 
not that sufficient taxable profits will be available against 
which the reversing temporary difference or the tax loss 
can be deducted. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are 
not discounted.

Current and deferred tax is measured using tax rates that 
have been enacted or substantively enacted at the balance 
sheet date.

Provisions
A provision is a liability of uncertain timing or amount and 
is recognised when the Company has a present obligation 
as a result of a past event, it is probable that payment will 
be made to settle the obligation and the payment can be 
estimated reliably. 

Provision is made for restructuring costs when a detailed 
formal plan for the restructuring has been determined 
and that plan has started to be implemented or has been 
announced to the parties that may be affected by it.

Provisions are discounted where the effect of the time value 
of money is material.

Guarantees
From time to time, the Company provides guarantees 
to third parties in respect of the indebtedness of its 
subsidiaries. The Directors consider these guarantees to 
be insurance arrangements and, therefore, the Company 
recognises a liability in respect of such guarantees only in 
the event that it becomes probable that the guarantee will 
be called upon and the Company will be required to make 
a payment to the third party.

Payments to shareholders
Subject to shareholder approval at each AGM, it is the 
Company’s intention that, for the foreseeable future, all 
payments to shareholders will be made by the issue of 
non‑cumulative redeemable preference shares (‘B Shares’). 
B Shares issued but not redeemed are classified as 
current liabilities.

Own shares
Own shares represent the Company’s ordinary shares that 
are held by the Company in treasury or by an employee 
benefit trust to employee share schemes. When own 
shares are acquired, the cost of purchase in the market is 
deducted from the profit and loss account reserve. Gains 
and losses on the subsequent transfer or sale of own shares 
are recognised directly in the profit and loss account.

Cash flow statement
A cash flow statement is not presented in these financial 
statements on the grounds that the Company’s cash flows 
are included in the consolidated financial statements of the 
Company and its subsidiaries.

Critical accounting policies
The Company has a number of forward exchange contracts 
and interest rate swaps. Under FRS 101, movements in these 
financial instruments need to be recognised within other 
comprehensive income in the financial statements; there 
was no such requirement under UK GAAP as previously 
adopted by the Company. Changes in the fair value of the 
hedging instrument are, to the extent that the hedge is 
effective, recognised in other comprehensive income.

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

113

2. Profit for the financial year
As permitted by section 408(3) of the Act, the Company’s income statement or a statement of comprehensive income are 
not presented in these financial statements.

The Company has no employees.

Fees payable to the Company’s auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, in respect of the audit of the Company’s financial 
statements were £0.1 million (2015: £0.1m).

The Company’s profit for the financial year was £4.7 million (2015: £9.5m).

3. Investments in subsidiary undertakings

At 1 July 2015 and at 30 June 2016 

£m

158.2

The Directors have reviewed the recoverability of the carrying amount of the Company’s investments and have concluded 
that there is no impairment in their value.

Details of the Company’s subsidiaries at 30 June 2016 are set out on pages 116 and 117.

Details of the share‑based payments provided by the Company to employees of its subsidiaries are presented in note 24 
to the consolidated financial statements.

4. Receivables

Amounts falling due within one year  

Amounts owed to subsidiary undertakings 

Derivative financial instruments 

Other debtors 

Prepayments and accrued income 

Amounts falling due greater than one year

Derivative financial instruments 

Total 

5. Creditors: amounts falling due within one year

Amounts owed to subsidiary undertakings 

Derivative financial instruments 

Deferred tax liabilities (see note 8) 

B Shares (see note 7) 

Other creditors 

Accruals and deferred income 

Bank overdrafts 

Total 

6. Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year

Bank and other loans 

2016 
£m 

2015  
£m

192.2 

164.3

0.1 

— 

1.9 

1.9

0.1

3.0

12.7 

206.9 

9.3

178.6

2016 
£m 

95.8 

1.0 

1.8 

0.9 

0.6 

3.2 

2.8 

2015  
£m

73.1

0.6

1.8

1.0

0.6

0.8

—

106.1 

77.9

2016 
£m 

83.5 

2015  
£m

78.6

Bank and other loans represent amounts drawn down under a €140 million revolving credit facility, which is committed 
until April 2019 and two US Private Placements for $50 million (maturing in November 2020) and $40 million (maturing 
April 2022).

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
114

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Notes to the Company financial statements continued
for the year ended 30 June 2016

7. Payments to shareholders
Payments to ordinary shareholders are made by way of the issue of B Shares in place of income distributions. Ordinary 
shareholders are able to redeem any number of the B Shares issued to them for cash. Any B Shares that they retain attract 
a dividend of 75% of LIBOR on the 0.1 pence nominal value of each share, paid on a twice‑yearly basis.

Payments to ordinary shareholders made or proposed in respect of the year were as follows:

Interim  

Final 

Total for the year 

2016 

Pence  
  per share 

1.2 

2.4 

3.6 

2015

Pence 
per share 

1.7 

1.9 

3.6 

£m 

2.2 

4.4 

6.6 

£m

3.1

3.5

6.6

The proposed final payment in respect of 2016 of 2.4 pence per ordinary share is subject to approval by shareholders at 
the Company’s AGM and has therefore not been recognised in these financial statements.

Movements in the number of B Shares outstanding were as follows:

Issued and fully paid

At 1 July  

Issued  

Redeemed 

At 30 June 

2016 

Number 
000 

Nominal  
value  
£m 

2015

Number 
000 

Nominal 
value  
£m

969,007 

5,650,489 

(5,760,968) 

858,528 

1.0 

5.7 

(5.8) 

0.9 

578,451 

9,110,465 

(8,719,909) 

969,007 

0.6

9.1

(8.7)

1.0

B Shares carry no rights to attend, speak or vote at Company meetings, except on a resolution relating to the winding up 
of the Company.

8. Deferred tax liabilities

At 1 July 2015 

Charge to the profit and loss account 

At 30 June 2016 

9. Provisions for liabilities

At 1 July 2015 

Release to the profit and loss account 

Utilisation  

At 30 June 2016 

£m

1.8

—

1.8

£m

2.0

(0.8)

(0.6)

0.6

Provisions represent costs relating to the Group’s reorganisation and are expected to be utilised during 2017.

10. Called up share capital

Ordinary shares of 10 pence each 

At 30 June 2015 and at 30 June 2016 

Allotted and fully paid

Number 

£m

182,840,301 

18.3

Ordinary shares carry full voting rights and ordinary shareholders are entitled to attend Company meetings and to receive 
payments to shareholders.

At 30 June 2016, awards were outstanding over 872,296 ordinary shares (2015: 553,375 ordinary shares) in relation to the 
equity‑settled employee share schemes that are operated by the Company. Further information on the employee share 
schemes is presented in note 24 to the consolidated financial statements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

115

11. Guarantees
The Company has guaranteed the indebtedness of certain of its subsidiaries up to an aggregate amount of £3.8 million 
(2015: £4.4m). 

12. Related party transactions
As permitted by FRS 101, ‘Related Party Disclosures’, transactions between the Company and its wholly‑owned subsidiaries 
are not disclosed in these financial statements. 

13. Explanation of transition to FRS 101
As stated in note 1, these are the Company’s first financial statements prepared in accordance with FRS 101.

In preparing its opening FRS 101 balance sheet, the Company has adjusted amounts reported previously in financial 
statements prepared in accordance with its old basis of accounting (UK GAAP). An explanation of how the transition from 
previously adopted UK GAAP to FRS 101 has affected the Company’s financial position and financial performance is set out 
in the following table.

  Recognition 
  For the year  of financial  For the year 
30 June 
2015 
FRS 101 
£m

30 June  instruments 
in profit 
and loss(1) 

2015 
  UK GAAP 
£m 

£m 

Fixed assets 

Investments in subsidiary undertakings    

Receivables 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one year 

Net current assets    

Total assets less current liabilities 

Creditors: amounts falling due after more than one year 

Provisions for liabilities 

Net assets 

Capital and reserves 

Called up share capital 

Share premium account 

Capital redemption reserve 

Cash flow hedge reserve 

Profit and loss account 

Total shareholders’ funds  

 158.2  

178.6  

 0.8  

(77.9) 

101.5  

 259.7  

(78.6) 

(2.0) 

 179.1  

18.3  

 102.4  

 42.1  

—  

 16.3  

179.1  

— 

— 

—  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

(0.9) 

 0.9  

158.2 

 178.6 

 0.8 

(77.9)

 101.5 

259.7 

(78.6)

(2.0)

 179.1 

 18.3 

 102.4 

 42.1 

(0.9)

 17.2 

—  

 179.1 

(1)  Primarily represents the USD:GBP element of the gross currency interest rate swap in the cash flow hedge reserve.

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
116

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Subsidiaries

Details of the Company’s subsidiaries at 30 June 2016 are as follows. In each case, the Company’s equity interest is in the 
form of ordinary shares which, unless stated otherwise, are indirectly owned. Full information of all interests are given in 
the Company’s annual return.

The business activity of each of the Company’s trading subsidiaries is the manufacture, distribution and sale of Household 
and Personal Care products.

Subsidiaries 

Trading subsidiaries 
Robert McBride Ltd(1) 

McBride S.A. 

McBride S.A.S. 

McBride S.p.A. 

Problanc S.A.S. 

Vitherm France S.A.S. 

McBride B.V. 

Chemolux Germany GmbH 

Chemolux S.a.r.l. 

Intersilesia McBride Polska Sp. z o.o  

McBride S.A.U. 

McBride Czech a.s.(2) 

McBride Australia Pty Ltd 

McBride Zhongshan Ltd 

McBride Hong Kong Limited   

Fortune Laboratories Sdn. Bhd. 

Newlane Cosmetics Company Limited 

Fortune Organics (F.E.) Sdn. Bhd. 

Holding companies 

McBride Holdings Limited 

McBride CE Holdings Limited  

McBride spol. s r.o.  

McBride Asia Holdings Limited 

McBride Hong Kong Holdings Limited 

Fortlab Holdings Sdn. Bhd. 

CNL Holdings Sdn. Bhd. 

Equity interest 

Country of  
incorporation 
and operation

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

99% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

70% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

55% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

England

Belgium

France

Italy

France

France

 Netherlands

Germany

Luxembourg

Poland

Spain

Czech Republic

Australia

China

Hong Kong

Malaysia

Vietnam

Malaysia 

England

England

Czech Republic

Hong Kong

Hong Kong

Malaysia

Malaysia

(1)  McBride plc directly owns 100% of McBride Holdings Limited and 57.7% of Robert McBride Ltd. 

(2) McBride Holdings Limited is committed to purchase the 30% equity interest in McBride Czech a.s. that it does not already own on terms which are 

such that the Group does not recognise any non‑controlling interest in McBride Czech a.s.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

117

Equity interest 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

100% 

Country of  
incorporation 
and operation

Singapore

England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

 England

England

Spain

Subsidiaries 

Dormant 

CM Nouvelle Holdings Pte. Ltd. 

Breckland Mouldings Limited  

Camille Simon Holdings Limited  

Camille Simon Limited 

Culmstock Limited  

Darcy Bolton Limited 

Darcy Bolton Property Limited 

Darcy Limited 

Detergent Information Limited 

G.Garnett & Sons Limited 

G.Garnett Estates Limited 

Globol Properties (UK) Limited 

H.H. Limited 

HomePride Limited 

Hugo Personal Care Limited   

International Consumer Products Limited 

Longthorne Laboratories Limited 

McBride Aircare Limited 

McBride Business Services Limited 

McBride UK Limited  

McBrides Limited    

Milstock Limited 

RMG (Droylsden) Limited 

Robert McBride (Aerosols) Limited 

Robert McBride (Bradford) Limited 

Robert McBride (Properties) Limited 

Robert McBride Homecare Limited 

Robert McBride Household Limited 

Savident Limited 

McBride Holdings S.L. 

Other 

Robert McBride Pension Fund Trustees Limited 

100% 

 England

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
118

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Group five‑year summary

Revenue 

Adjusted operating profit 

Amortisation of intangible assets 

Exceptional items   

Operating profit/(loss) 

Net finance costs 

Profit/(loss) before tax 

Taxation 

Profit/(loss) after tax 

Earnings per share  

  Diluted 

  Adjusted diluted 

Payments to shareholders (per ordinary share) 

Non‑current assets  

  Property, plant and equipment 

Intangible assets 

  Other assets 

Current assets 

Current liabilities 

Non‑current liabilities 

Net assets 

Net debt 

Year ended 30 June

2016 
£m 

2015 
£m 

2014 
£m 

680.9 

704.2 

744.2 

2013 
£m 

761.4 

23.6 

(1.1) 

(7.5) 

15.0 

(6.0) 

9.0 

(3.5) 

5.5 

28.5 

(1.0) 

22.0 

(1.4) 

(17.8) 

(34.5) 

9.7 

(7.1) 

2.6 

(3.3) 

(0.7) 

(13.9) 

(7.4) 

(21.3) 

2.2 

(19.1) 

(0.4p) 

(10.5p) 

8.3p 

3.6p 

5.3p 

5.0p 

3.0p 

7.3p 

5.0p 

2012 
£m

813.9

29.5

(1.7)

(9.7)

18.1

(6.0)

12.1

(3.0)

9.1

5.0p

9.7p

5.0p

36.2 

(0.9) 

(2.4) 

32.9 

(7.1) 

25.8 

(8.8) 

17.0 

9.3p 

11.1p 

3.6p 

At 30 June

2016 
£m 

2015 
£m 

2014 
£m 

2013 
£m 

2012 
£m

136.2 

20.0 

22.5 

178.7 

240.0 

129.8 

143.4 

173.6 

19.7 

21.5 

171.0 

225.4 

26.3 

14.6 

184.3 

245.8 

34.1 

6.2 

213.9 

231.9 

175.6

35.7

2.9

214.2

229.8

(219.6) 

 (218.0) 

(229.8) 

(246.9) 

(252.9)

(130.0) 

(120.9) 

(131.7) 

(92.2) 

(78.7)

69.1 

57.5 

68.6 

106.7 

112.4

90.9 

92.4 

84.7 

86.8 

81.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Useful information for shareholders

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

119

Financial calendar
Next key dates for shareholders in 2016 and 2017:

Record date for entitlement to B Shares   21 October 2016

Record date for entitlement to B Share 
allotments payable on B Shares issued 
and not previously redeemed  

Annual General Meeting  

2016/17 Q1 interim 
management statement  

Ex‑entitlement to B Shares date  

Credit CREST accounts with 
B Share entitlements  

Latest date for receipt by registrar 
of completed election forms and 
submitting CREST elections 

21 October 2016

24 October 2016

24 October 2016

24 October 2016

24 October 2016

 14 November 2016

Despatch of cheques in respect of 
B Shares which have been redeemed  

25 November 2016

Payment into bank accounts in respect  
of B Shares which have been redeemed  
by certificated shareholders who have  
valid mandate instructions in place  

25 November 2016

Despatch of share certificates 
for B Shares not being redeemed  

Payments on redeemed B Shares 
issued in CREST  

Payments of B Share allotments 
payable on B Shares issued and 
not previously redeemed  

2016/17 Half year end 

2016/17 Half year trading statement  

Interim results announced  

2016/17 Q3 interim  
management statement  

2016/17 Year end  

2016/17 Year end trading statement  

25 November 2016

25 November 2016

25 November 2016

31 December 2016

January 2017

February 2017

April 2017

30 June 2017

July 2017

Full year preliminary statement  

September 2017

These dates are provisional and may be subject  
to change.

Payments to shareholders
On 24 March 2011 shareholders approved a proposal for the 
implementation of a B Share scheme as a mechanism for 
making payments to shareholders. This involves the issue of 
non‑cumulative redeemable preference shares (B Shares) 
in place of income distributions. Shareholders are able to 
redeem any number of their B Shares for cash. B Shares 
that are retained attract a dividend of 75% of LIBOR 
on the 0.1 pence nominal value of each share, paid on a 
twice‑yearly basis.

Shareholders may choose to have payments made directly 
into their bank or building society account. Confirmation 
of payment is contained in a payment advice which is 
posted to shareholders’ registered addresses at the time 
of payment. This payment advice should be kept safely for 
future reference.

Shareholders who wish to benefit from this service 
should complete the relevant section of the election form 
accompanying the Notice of Annual General Meeting. 
Alternatively, the required documentation can be obtained 
by contacting the Company’s registrar using one of the 
methods outlined below.

Shareholder queries
Shareholders who change address, lose their share 
certificates, wish to amalgamate multiple shareholdings 
to avoid receiving duplicate documentation, want to have 
payments paid directly into their bank account or otherwise 
have a query or require information relating to their 
shareholding should contact the Company’s registrar. 

This can be done by writing to Capita Asset Services, 
The Registry, 34 Beckenham Road, Beckenham BR3 4TU. 
Alternatively, shareholders can contact Capita Asset 
Services on 0871 664 0300 (calls cost 12 pence per minute 
plus network extras; lines are open 9.00am to 5.30pm 
Monday to Friday), or on +44 371 644 0300 if calling from 
overseas, or email their enquiry to shareholderenquiries@
capita.co.uk, indicating they are a McBride shareholder.

Shareholders are also able to access and amend details 
of their shareholding (such as address and distribution 
payment instructions), via the registrar’s website at  
www.capitashareportal.com. If you have not previously 
registered to use this facility you will need your investor 
code, which can be found on your proxy card, or on any 
share certificate issued by Capita Asset Services.

Electronic communications
Shareholders are able to register to receive communications 
from McBride electronically. This service enables shareholders 
to tailor their communication requirements to their needs. 
McBride is encouraging shareholders to use this service to 
elect to receive all communications electronically which 
enables more secure and prompt communication and 
allows shareholders to:

•	 receive electronic notification via email and the 

internet of the publication and availability of statutory 
documents such as financial results, including annual and 
interim reports;

•	 access details of their individual shareholding quickly 

and securely on‑line;

•	 amend their details (such as address or bank details);

•	 choose the way payments are received; and

•	 submit proxy voting instructions for shareholder 

meetings including the AGM.

It also enables shareholders to contribute directly to 
reducing McBride’s costs and environmental impact 
through saving paper, mailing and transportation and 
reducing unnecessary waste.

You can register directly by visiting  
www.capitashareportal.com and following the on‑line 
instructions. Alternatively, you can access the service via 
the investor relations section of McBride’s website at  
www.mcbride.co.uk

S
t
r
a
t
e
g
c

i

r
e
p
o
r
t

C
o
r
p
o
r
a
t
e
g
o
v
e
r
n
a
n
c
e

i

F
n
a
n
c
a

i

l

s
t
a
t
e
m
e
n
t
s

A
d
d
i
t
i
o
n
a

l

i

n
f
o
r
m
a
t
i
o
n

 
 
 
 
120

McBride plc 
Annual Report and Accounts 2016

Useful information for shareholders continued

On‑line shareholder services
McBride provides a number of services on‑line in 
the investor relations section of its website at  
www.mcbride.co.uk, where shareholders and other 
interested parties may:

•	 view and/or download annual and interim reports;

•	 check current or historic share prices (there is an historic 

share price download facility);

•	 check the amounts and dates of historic payments to 

shareholders;

•	 use interactive tools to calculate the value of 

shareholdings and chart McBride ordinary share price 
changes against indices; and

•	 register to receive email alerts regarding press releases, 

including regulatory news announcements, Annual 
Reports and Company presentations.

ShareGift
McBride supports ShareGift, the share donation charity 
(registered charity number 1052686). ShareGift was set up 
so that shareholders who have only a very small number of 
shares which might be considered uneconomic to sell are 
able to dispose of them by donating them for the benefit 
of UK charities. Donated shares are aggregated and sold by 
ShareGift, the proceeds being passed on to a wide range of 
UK charities. Donating shares to charity gives rise neither 
to a gain nor a loss for UK capital gains purposes and UK 
taxpayers may also be able to claim income tax relief on the 
value of the donation.

Further information about donating shares to ShareGift is 
available either from its website at www.sharegift.org, by 
writing to ShareGift at 17 Carlton House Terrace, London 
SW1Y 5AH or by contacting them on +44 (0)20 7930 3737.
Even if the share certificate has been lost or destroyed, 
the gift can be completed. The service is generally free, 
however, there may be an indemnity charge for a lost or 
destroyed share certificate where the value of the shares 
exceeds £100.

Share price history
The following table sets out, for the five financial years to 
30 June 2016, the reported high, low, average and financial 
year end (30 June or immediately preceding business day) 
closing middle market quotations of McBride’s ordinary 
shares on the London Stock Exchange.

2012  

2013  

2014  

2015 

2016 

Share price (pence)

Low 

105 

101  

93  

75 

102 

Average 

Financial 
year end

 123  

127 

111  

89 

149 

124

 111

96

102

156

High 

142  

147  

135  

105 

178 

Unsolicited mail
The Company is obliged by law to make its share register 
publicly available should a request be received. As a 
consequence, shareholders may receive unsolicited mail 
from organisations that use it as a mailing list. Shareholders 
wishing to limit the amount of such mail should either 
write to Mailing Preference Service, DMA House, 
70 Margaret Street, London W1W 8SS, register on‑line 
at www.mpsonline.org.uk or call the Mailing Preference 
Service (MPS) on 0845 703 4599. MPS is an independent 
organisation which offers a free service to the public.

Warning to shareholders – boiler room scams
Each year in the UK £1.2 billion is lost to investment fraud 
and the average investor loses around £20,000. What’s 
more, it is estimated that only 10% of the people that 
become victims of investment fraud actually report.

Investment scams are becoming ever more sophisticated 
– designed to look like genuine investments, they are 
increasingly difficult to spot. They are targeted at those 
most at risk, typically people in retirement who are actively 
seeking an investment opportunity.

Protect yourself
1. Reject cold calls
If you have been cold called with an offer to buy or sell 
shares, chances are it is a high risk investment or scam. You 
should treat the call with extreme caution. The safest thing 
to do is hang up.

If you are offered unsolicited investment advice, discounted 
shares, a premium price for shares you own, or free 
company or research reports, you should get the name of 
the person and organisation contacting you and take these 
steps before handing over any money.

2. Check the firm on the FS register at  
www.fca.org.uk/register
The Financial Services Register is a public record of all the 
firms and individuals in the financial services industry that 
are regulated by the FCA.

Use the details on the Register to contact the firm.

3. Get impartial advice
Think about getting impartial financial advice before 
you hand over any money. Seek advice from someone 
unconnected to the firm that has approached you.

REMEMBER, if it sounds too good to be true, 
it probably is!
If you use an unauthorised firm to buy or sell shares or 
other investments, you will not have access to the Financial 
Ombudsman Service or Financial Services Compensation 
Scheme (FSCS) if things go wrong.

Report a scam
If you suspect you have been approached by fraudsters 
please tell the FCA using the share fraud reporting form at  
www.fca.org.uk/scams, where you can find out more about 
investment scams. You can also call the FCA Consumer 
Helpline on 0800 111 6768.
If you have lost money to investment fraud, you should 
report it to Action Fraud on 0300 123 2040 or on‑line at  
www.actionfraud.police.uk
Find out more at www.fca.org.uk/scamsmart

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Company’s registered offi  ce
McBride plc
Middleton Way
Middleton
Manchester M24 4DP
Telephone: +44 (0)161 653 9037
www.mcbride.co.uk

Independent auditor
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountant and Statutory Auditors
7 More London Riverside
London SE1 2RT

Joint fi nancial advisers and brokers
Investec plc
2 Gresham Street
London EC2V 7QP

Panmure Gordon & Co. plc
One New Change
London EC4M 9AF

Principal bankers
Barclays Bank PLC
Ashton House
497 Silbury Boulevard
Milton Keynes MK9 2LD

BayernLB
Moor House
120 London Wall
London EC2Y 5ET

BNP Paribas
10 Harewood Avenue
London NW1 6AA

HSBC Bank plc
Level 6
Metropolitan House, CBX3
321 Avebury Boulevard
Milton Keynes MK9 2GA

KBC Bank N.V.
5th Floor
111 Old Broad Street
London EC2N 1BR

Registrars
Capita Asset Services
The Registry
34 Beckenham Road
Beckenham
Kent BR3 4TU

Financial public relations advisers
FTI Consulting LLP
200 Aldersgate
London EC1A 4HD

Corporate
McBride plc
Central Park
Northampton Road
Manchester M40 5BP

UK
Robert McBride Ltd
Middleton Way
Middleton
Manchester M24 4DP
Telephone: +44 (0)161 653 9037
Facsimile: +44 (0)161 655 2278

North
McBride S.A.
6 Rue Moulin Masure
7730 Estaimpuis
Belgium
Telephone: +32 56 482111
Facsimile: +32 56 482110

East
Intersilesia McBride Polska Sp. z o.o
Matejki 2a
47100 Strzelce Opolskie
Poland
Telephone: +48 774 049 100
Facsimile: +48 774 049 101

South
McBride S.p.A.
Via F.lli Kennedy, 28/B
24060 Bagnatica (Bergamo)
Italy
Telephone: +39 35 6666411
Facsimile: +39 35 6666401

Personal Care/Aerosols Europe
Robert McBride Ltd
Rook Lane
Dudley Hill
Bradford BD4 9NU
Telephone: +44 1274 844 844
Facsimile: +44 1274 651 071

South East Asia/Australasia
McBride Hong Kong Ltd
Unit 2001-02, 20th Floor, Prosperity Place
6 Shing Yip Street, Kwun Tong, Kowloon
Hong Kong
Telephone: +852 2790 8480
Facsimile: +852 2790 8484

Printed by CPI Colour, a Carbon Neutral® and FSC® chain of custody certifi ed company. 
Printed on paper which is ISO 14001 and FSC® certifi ed.

Designed and produced by 

www.lyonsbennett.com

McBride plc
Middleton Way
Middleton
Manchester M24 4DP
Telephone: +44 (0)161 653 9037
Facsimile:  +44 (0)161 655 2278
www.mcbride.co.uk

M

c

B

r

i

d

e

p

l

c

A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

a

n

d

A

c

c

o

u

n

t

s

2

0

1

6

McBride has been accepted into 
the FTSE4Good Index Series of 
leading companies which meet 
globally recognised corporate 
responsibility standards.

McBride has been a leading contributor 
in the development of the A.I.S.E. 
Charter for sustainable cleaning and 
was the first Private Label company 
to achieve Charter status.